Вы находитесь на странице: 1из 142





  

.  

(11,1; 9 ,    Vll,4; ,  


 

 

1991

, 1945 .
- (
, , f

 

1 )



, -

52 ( 1100 )
5 :


,
4

, .
: ""

..

(VI, 5)

" "

(VI, 7),

" " (XII, 1); : "


" ( Vl, 8) ; : " "
( 11, 1) , " " ( 111, 4) .
- : " " ( 1 I 1, 2 IV, 2);
" " ( 111, 3 V, 1) ; " "
( 1, 3 Xll, 2); " " ( 11, 5 XIII,
2); " " (11, 1; 111, 1 IV, 1).

- : " " ( 11, 2);
: " " (11, 5) "
" (VII, 4) -
,



(n,
) n, n-

~ ,

013(02)-91

5-02-017257-

("

~ .., . [
~

1979,

86.37

"",

71-79; van Elderen-Robinson, 1977,

57-72; van Elderen, 1979,

XIII n ,

, VI [Robinson, 1972,

. 74-87]. Xlt n nn,


ii Robinson, 1975, . 15-31].
4
., , . [Krause, 1967, . 62],

51 , . [Rudolph., 1977, . 48) -53 .


n

, ~ n , . [rause,
1978~ . 226--227j.
"
"

1991

j.

. 225-231].

(588

. [Robinson, 1977, . 21-25;


1981, . 21-58]. . [Robinson, 1976,

0403000000-135 14-91

ISBN

n-,
,

[VIII, 1], , 132 ,


; "" [IX, 1];


(11, 7; Vl, 3; VII, 4; IX, 3)..: .
, 1991. - 276 .
ISBN 5-02-017257-

"

..

84

589)

1*

( ~). n n
[Krause, 1962, . 121-132; NLE, c.XIII-XV].
3

" "
,

XI

XI II),
1, 2,

4 5), I
~
,
3- 4 -
10

(IV, V, VIII)

(II, VI, IX,

12

14

1,

26

1 5

n 11

[Krause,

Xll n1~n, ~ nn

t . [wisse, 1975, . 57]; . . 3.


13
14
15

. Robinson, 1975, . 170-190].


. Robinson, 1977, . 15}.
. [van Unnik,
. [Barns, 1975, . 9-17]

" ",

156].

III-

( - )

(292-346)

22.

, (

8, 7

"

25

( 153
19 ), ~

6
,

).

18

nn

~ 9

27

. [Barns, Browne, Shelton, 1981' . 5, 53-58].


. [Kasser, 1972, . 68].
n I, , Xl n VII, n
.

.,

nn

Krause, 1966, . 287J.


Barns, Browne, Shelton, 1981, . 15, 36, 105].

"" ,
. [Barns, Browne, Shelton, 1981, . 15, 36, 105].
22
Pachomii Vita I, 5 (. 4, 11 . Halkin).
23
Pachomii Vita I, 78 (. 52, 25 . Halkin); [van Elderen-

Robinson, 1977, . 58-59].


24
. [Barns, Browne, Shelton, 1981, . 139-140], ., ,
, . 10-11.
25
, . [Barns, 1975, . 13].
26
[wisse, 1978, . 431-440; Hedrick, 1980, . 78294].

1960,

16

, (n n
) n
12

IV . 20 , ,
( ) 2 \ ..

20

21

1963, . 111] . [Roinson, 197Sb, . 17-18].


n

17

. [RDinson, 1977, . 12].


. [Krause, 1963, . 113; 1975, . 73-77]. n
~ . [-, 1986, . 6-8].
11

~~~~~~:~~~~~~:~:~ ~~~~:~~~?~:

8
9

10

: ( 20 341 .
21 346 .), ( 348 .).
terminus quo
7

),

" 24 ,

13

;
. , ,
,

17 ,
IV . 18


,
;
)
;

11

VII

XI

16

( IV, V, VI VII I) ,
( II, III, IX, XII
I (

XI

I,

..)

[IX, 3]

~ ,

n1m,

"" , . [Save-S
derbergh, 1967, . 552-562; 1975, . 3-14].
2 7

. , n,
5

IV

. .

. ,
n n .

367

28

... ~~

n , ~
~ .
,

, ,
, .

,

..,

.
,


, , , ,
;
. . "-
..
"

30

Veilleux, 1986,
207].

30

31 , ~

271-306.

[rause, 1975, . 77-79].

(V .) . [Goehring, 1986, . 248, n. 61]. , ~

( -) [Krause, 1978, . 241-243].


[Doresse, 1960, . 251}.
.
28
. [Lefort, 1910, .
29

, (
)
. : ,

,
,

,
-

III-

IV

...

~,

3l

,
,

, n, n n, "

" (II, 2) ~
n .

'

(, 140 ., . , . 1),
, n n (Strom,
III) n . lQuispel 1965
'

'
. 65-85 1

1.

, ..

.. ,

I I III . ..


,

.

2 ,

.. ,

n n

n
n

,
'

~.

"
", , n n

, " ",

n ,
n

~ [overbeck, 1882, .22-

1.

1 .) :~

" " ( . 1: 5) 4 ,
, 5
, 6

, ,
, (.
418-22; . 1:16-19; . . 4:13,

~ " ",

aypa~~coL ... t (L~caL)

77],
~~ n ! "

n"

1 .
,

10

, ~

9, ,

(christliche Urliteratur); ~m
. [Barr, 1973, . 10-33).
3
L'l " ",

, 11 ,

~m - "
" (barbara superstitio, Cic., Pro Flac, 28),

" -,
(.. , .- ..),
() , ( )
, , ...
.. ,

n !1
n

n ,

~m,

(~~u~ =. 0''~), , o~ou


IJE:Vo~/oe:~61Je:vo~ v ~e:6v (. 17:4, 17; 10:2, 22; . . 12:20,

. [eeks, 1983, . 36, . 175; . 207--,208]),


(,

n .) n

, . [Schiirer, 1898, . 102 .; Bousset, 1903, . 77-82].

~m

( , n n

, . [cherikover, 1957, . 16~193})


v

(. .

23: 15),

nn~m

" n

" (n .

[ardy, 1949,
112 .]), ~m n

cwv

(~

~m n

~L~t~v)

130

.)

.. "

111.39, 4).

(..

(.

, n

~m n

3~m . [Lieberman, 1950; Hengel, 1969].


8
, -n - -
;

! ( , .)

, n (
)
9

~m ,

~m

nn; . [Harnack, 1924, Bd. 1, . 20].


4

n n

(" n n ",
.

15:24;

n (.

10:5-6),

~m !

' . 10:1 .). . [vermes, 1973, . 48-52].


~m - (. , n.
5

153).

, ,

. n [Flusser, 1969; Vermes, 1973].


6

(.

14:70). . n
[Schurer, 1979, . 20-81). n

26:73;

! ( , ) n ,

(no )
~m; . [Gundry, 1964, . 404-408; Barr, 1970,
. 9-29].

nn

(x~puy)Ja), ,

~m ,

n n;

~m "

" (Redactionsgeschichte), . n [Stein, 1969,

. 45-56].
10
, n

(n, , .

Euseb. .. III. 39, 16),

. [Black, 1967]. , ,
n ,

11
~m,

!I

n,

, nn

10

11

(): " () (..


.- ..) ... ,
, . ,
,
(au~Wva ! t) ... ,

( tv xaPcn),


( . . V. 2 , 6-7)

(,

""

..)

12

"

. ,

13

1 ~

15,

(-)
,

12

(, ,

16

(,

);

n n , n

~ " " 17 .

IV . (. ),
111, , ( , ,

),

(
) , ,

I .

18



19

, . [Danielou, 1958]; .
'
[Kraft, 1972, . 81-92], ~

n n; . [Klijn, 1974,

. 419-431].

17

, n

nn ,

, "nn ", n
n (n, JI. 2:5 ., I . 4:15-17,

Il

1: 7

.;

n !1 n

II ., , n, [Klijn, 1980, . 122],


nn, [vielhauer, 1975, . 8~103]).
(n, .

13,

n n

n); , "nn "


n.

1 !1

(., n, [Gerhardsson, 1961])

(. [Deichgraber, 1967]), , n
, (. [Norden, 1913]) .. , ,

n n

( n ) ,
(Formgeschichte), ,
, "n"
~ " ".

(., n, [Widengren, 1963, . 42-83;


Sith, 1963, . 169-177]; . [l, 1970, . 56-69},
).

n ,

n (. , n.
,

9),

II

.,

), (
n, n-
~~

np .)

, (

, ., n, [smith, 1971, . 174-199],


" ")

n,

(n .

[Schneemelcher, 1968, . 44-

48]). n n
(. , n. 18) n
" "; . [ Vie lhauer, 1975,
. 252-377, 410-460].
14

, n

, . [lack, 1959, . 285-303; Simon, 1960}.


15 ., n., [Rowley, 1957].

16

- ,

12

" "

(.

.)

70

~,

, -

"

""

(. 90 .) "" (. 80 .).
( ; ., , " ~~")
,

(Q

XVIII

Quelle).
.

"

"

- 6 - "" "" (.
[Talbert, 1972, . 338-368]), ~;~ . [Stanton, 1985, . 18891951; Pokorny, 1985, . 1969-2035J. n

"
" (n .

LKysar, 1985, . 2389-2480]).

, ,

n ( n
), n ,
n

n..'1 !?

( "" "")

r., n, [Cribbs, 1970, . 38-55J.


'
19 . d116xpucpos;- "", "" 13

),

840)

( ..

20

(.

(. Egerton 2)
; " ",
,
,

(,

no

~ 1 . 15:7) 21
J

"

", ,
, " "; "
", (
" ")
(, , VIII-

.)

"n<lif" "n"

- ,
( ,

i - ,
, , ),

n n
.

( ),
" (. ) , ,

-
;

,
,

- )

(
),

", n ,

no

24 )


(,

( v6<1o !;) , (De Pud.


10.12) apocrypha falsa- ; . n [schneemelcher,
198, . 5 .], n n

, ,

23

(. Clem. Strom. I.69.; . 44, 5-7, n


), n
, . (Adv. Haer. 1.20.1)

22

, ""
(,
).


.
, ,

2:41-52,

),

. [swete, 1893].
n Ji
i [vielhauer, 1968, . 75 .; Vielhauer,
19 75 ~ . 613 .} .
4
e:uayye:Lov - "rn", ,

n (. [Sith,
1973!), n n .

., .

"" (,
n
(., n., . 4:34,
n ).
"" }f,

n,

(~, , , ., ., ,
) " &" 8- 1-
, (, , D, G) 1:9-20

( . [, 198, . 11Q-111]);
(IV-V ., n) n ( 1: 14),

n W

, .n.
2 1 n "

" , . [Quispel, 1965/196, . 371 .].

14

22
23

, n n (

[Deismann, 1909, . 276 .]),

, e:uayy~:l.z;e:cr<laL (LXX),
" " (40 :9; 52:7; : ; 1: 1,

,~~), n terminus technicus



(,

). () n
n ,

- -n ,

(.

I . 15: 1 .; I. 1: 1 ., " " I.


2: 1 II . 2 :8). "" "
" <:v e:uayyELov, . 1 :6) , , .
15

),

""

( 1 " " ) 2 5 ,

)
.

1 2 6 ( "",
),

27 ,
( " "
), -,

"

,
-

, "",
"" .

(
;/ ,

) . ,

25 !I, m
,
.
,

, , .

, , J
.

26

.
,

"'-' (
t-v-

, , ).

~ :
'

"

" (" ")


,

.
27

. [~schendorf, 1853];

. [Robinson, 1896].

28
(, , ,

, , , ), ,

, m
.

"

IV . ,
(Pan. 26.13, 2-3;

,
,

,
:~ , ),
, (
, q ) m .

IAdv. Haer. 1.31,1:

...

"

(..

-..) ...

").

:' . ,

Luc.
2),
- , ,

( Hom.

""

!<

30

1.

Lov ,;e;e;LWo(1.)!;,

" "

(e:uayy~

Epiph. Pan. 26.2, 5) "


. 1ren. Adv. Haer. III.

(]8: e:uayyeLov,

11 , 9

) .
no ,
'1 m
.

" "

(:xi~e:L~; ,;wv anom6<v) 1,


1 . , n,
2
11
.

29

30

[Dobschutz, 1912].

. [Dodge, 1970, , 807, . 347],

al-~all

- ""
inj il "", (
..).

31

32
J,

[vielhauer, 1975, . 377-409],

II

.,

3).

17

n ~ u u ~e:pt wv &~ocr6wv ~apupGa

r.,

16

"

, , (
12, . . 1:15-26.- ..)
(; nu<;),
" ( Philos. VII. 20, 1).

, (Hom. Luc, 1.2; . l.
Strom. 11.9. 45, 4; . 137, 1 ., "
", ..6:L~;,);

:~);

'

!I J ( )

( ) (~e:LOL &v

(Adv, Haer.

, .

(, ,
.), ""
(
) .
( ,
) (
" " .
180 .) ,

, ~ :
" " - ()

( ,
-
)
(
), , (,
)

(nepLoooL),

""

f
3

""

:
-
i~, , , ,

, - (
)
. , " ",
,
, , ,
(- ,
),

( Eypa:teLa);

" ";


"" , , .

, , .. ,
, ,
n

. [vielhauer, 1975, . 717 .}.


. [Lipsius- onnet, 1891;
1898; 1903]. . n
[Lipsius, 1883-1890]; . [Hennecke, 1964. d. 2,
. 110-373; Vielhauer, 1975, . 639-719).
33

18

II

),

, (
)

"

" (
, ~~ -),

..;

36

37 ,

(,

, )
(
"" : I 11 ., );
,

,
. , ,
" "

" " 36 , "111 " (. '

" " ..
,
. , "
" " " (.. 111.25, 6),

34

(,

35

, n

n n

(, nn )
n " Jl"

. n [Klijn, 1963, .
36

[Williams, 1959, . 676].


37

2-23].

- ,

'

" n", .

n n II . (. , n. 17),

n n

n~: n , . II . 2:2.
, (. , n. 61) nn
" " n n (Fertur

etiam ad Laodicenses, alia ad Alexandrinos, Pauli nomine finctae


ad haeresem Marcionis, et alia plura quae in catholicam ecclesiam
recipi non potest). . [Lietzmann, 1921, . 10].

, . 35).
"" (I
Il ., I, II, III ., ., .), ,

130 .

(, ) , 4
" "
;

( ,

39

46

(-)

,
.

48
,

(.
24:27; . 9:14; 2:28-3,8 ..),

).

40 (, ,

(.

3:7-12; . 3:7-9) 41 ,

("
;
", . 1:15).

42
, ,

(.

. , " "

43

17).

VI.14)

(, , , )

""

45

, m "" .
[vielhauer, 1975, . 460-484, 567-598];
n . [Klijn, 1980, . 145-169].
40 . &11ox&~uq10s; . &11oxa~u11't&I..V "";
39

"" . n11 11, J,


,

, . [Vielhauer, 1975, . 486].

41 () g

R . [rovnlee, 1957, . 33-53].

42

. [ultmann. Vol. 1, 1956, . 4 . ( 1: h Eschatological

, .

49

~,
, ,
50
I - .

( ) ,

"",

" 5

"

, -

m ,

~ ,

11,

LWhittaker, 1956, . IX-XVIII].


47

(Euseb.

. ,

, ,

46

, ..

" ",

44

..

R . "" BJtJIIIIIe

, d
:>nt aus (VI .)

Sinaiticus (IV

.)

Codex Claro-

, . [Dillmann, 1877], n , . [CharIes. Vol. , 1973, cf. 155 .].


49
. LVielhauer, 1975, . 781 .], n
J J n. II11 " liegt
die Bildung des nt Kaons iDJer noch im Dunkel". ,
11 paHHIIII
48

R, "", .. ,

11 11 . 11
11 n 100 . .. (. [Eis-

sfeldt, 1964, . 768]).


170 .),, . Euseb. .. rv. 26.4;
. (Euseb.

(.
..

VI.25, 1~).
. . 20:30 " coepiDII

50

. . 2 1 :2 5.
n 11 "" "

, ",
51

. , .

" 11 ( 11
) m

44

Messafe)J.

22. 1910 .
JI , . [aurer, 1964, . 468-472].

R , , ,

"quidam
ris legi in ecclesiam nolunt".
45
, . [Duensing, 1964, . 536 .].

nost-

, 11 . .

"

"

"rg "

n11

( 1: 1)

"") , . 11, 11

20

J.

21

,
.

2.

"

"

( ) Q
, "" .

52

(auveaEao) (L)
(Euseb. .. III.39, 15-16).
( . 150 .) , " ( ato~vn~veu~a),
" (I. Apol. 66, 3), "
, "

(Dial. 103, 8). ,


(, , "
",

"" 5

(Adv. Haer. III, 9, 8) 56 ,

52 . [Dodd, 1936, . 56-92), [Jeremias, 1968, . 58-

61]. JI (.
. 840, IV-V .), ,
[Jeremias, 1968, . 57-58}.

53

, ,

.,

n " " (.

. Roberts, 1936, . 45-.55}) - .


~ 4 EppeveuL-hs; >& . "",
,

(. .
,

55

8),

II

.,

"

". , JI - (. {J.
,

26:73),

.. --

"

11

(np~<e:pa auyypappa<a, I. Apol. 28, 1), ,


"II ", ,
JI . ,

(54:1)

. !l.

II,
9:13,

: " n (ypaq~n) ".

56

" ? ,

, n, "n ~'
(I . 3:15) - (<3 e:uayy~~ov) ,.
".

22

7
( Clem. Strom. III.
238, 27; Orig. Comm. Matth. I, PG 13, 829).


(" " 58
" ") .

( )
( ) ,

. ,
,
,
~, (.

II .
. (. 130 .) , ,
~p~eveunc 54 , , ,
53

93, 1,

110

.)

(.

155

.)

150

60 ( .
, . Tert.
,

Adv. Marc.V),

()
12 ( .
.), ( ),
14 .
, VIII .,

61 ,
57

, , n

- : . < &n&!iis ~& <e:acrap~v ~v ~a<~v e:uayy~~ov (Orig. John. VI.7, . 104, 30-31),

e:uayy~~ov <& Ma33atov, <& &v, ..


, , .., . n, [Hengel,

1984, . 8-14 Bruce, 1963, . 320]. ,

n n

~ .

n , ,

" " ( :

L& <e:aaapwv), ,
n n .

58 " " (' 'EI!pa~ous;)

n. &*
(.. III. 25, 5). . n, nn
( II .), " " (.. VI. 12, -6).
59
II . (. 2- . Il.
[vielhauer, 1975, . 599]; " "
[Jiilicher, 1901, . 189]; ., , " I ." [lijn, 1980,
. 162]) ", , san - (.
3: 16).
60 . [Campenhausen, 1966, . 213-226].
n ,
200 .,
n , (IV .)
q (), . [Sunderg, 1973, . 1-41].
61

n ,

23

( .)

13

62

..

(Euseb.

VI. 25, 7-10);

,
., ., II, II I ., II . (..
III.
.

:

:r. 23, 25).

25, 2;

~ (, ,
),
(.
III .- Euseb. .. VII. 25, 6 .);

IV

(39-)
(. ). , ,

, 63 :

,
,

")

68

").

Il

(" ",

,
,
.
6~

.
62

" " 6

"

... " (Euseb. .. VI. 25,


14). , , . (De
Pud. 20). ,
-, (Euseb. .. VI. 42, 2).

63 " ", . ~ xa1..v~ l..a3ftX11,

n'11,

. n~JD
. 31:31-34 ( ,
., , CDC 6:19; 8:21 ..),
: " " (I .
11:25; . . 22:17-20). " "

( - ~ ~.&
1..~~1) , , ,

[PGLl . 34].
4

M.R.

The Apocryphal New Testament. Oxf., 1924, . XI


(. [Quasten, 1950, vol. 1, . 107}).
65
. (speyer,
Jm

1971ll [etzger, 1972, . 3-24].


,

-n

II

. ~ n

24

II

,
,
.

1)

) 2) ,
(

69 ,

70

, ,

" ", , , "


", " ", " n", "~"
'!I "n" , . LViel-

hauer~ 1975, . 4, . 6}.

, . (n

.,

"

, .. (. ,
. 1),

("

( ),

"

'


, , ,
, , "
64

, 67 .

27 .
, , (
)

) n (. 92- . 101 .; Iren. Adv. Haer. 111.3,3;


Euseb. .. III. 15, 24); n, n , "
" (.. III. 36, 1; . Adv. Haer. III. 3, 4) ..

68

n -

. .

n " ",
, , ,

, II . [Petrement, 1966,

. 34-62].
69 _ , nII
n ,

, nr
~

n ,

, ..

n,

, ,
,

iii n

"" .

25

( )


,
_;

~~

72 , -

rn.

I.

2.

1. " " ( n .. -...rr .. ?uon .. <~..:,


II, 2- : . .) 78


, (
)
, -
. ,
~~

(,

73

),

( , ),
. ~


74.
(, , , ),

( ' ,

72

) 7 5

73

; "''

(. , .
74

"" ""

(. , .22).
;

17).

, (,

[vielhauer, 1964, . 421].


75

J1 n,

:II; lll'l
', V, - n n.
..

9 ,

". ".
:
, , ,

. , . 18)
, -

(Q-

80.
(.

miscellanea,

(n, n

:II , , , )

1;

654,

655-

.),

200

140

81

,
f, "

2 (. ).
76 .
[rause, 1978, . 216-l43],

", " "

t>

17
.

~ :II NLE.

78 . [Guillaumont, 1959]. . [,
1979, . 160-170}.
!! .

, ,

, .
,
.
, , ..
t

79


. [ruce, 1963, . 31~339,
. 338-339].
80 c.[Wilson, 1968, . 92-96; Quispel,
1981 . 21~66].

1 . [Puech, 1968, . 199--223]; ., , [oes


ter, 1980, . 23~56}
(. 259-260), ;
. [Quispel, 1981, . 222-227].
82 . flijn, 1962, . 146-159; Drijvers, 1970, . 4-33].

26
27

2.

II, 3

-: . .)

"

"

t?unnoc

n .. ~re?uott n...
83
, ..,

( r)

(I, 3

XII, 2 87

85

?)
-

III

, "
~~", "
"

II , 90
4. " "

III, 2

IV, 2) 91

).

(.

( ne1r"'t"rei\Jo.n:

RJ~..

: " ,
" .

, .
- II-III . 92 ,

II.

"

( 93.n:mp..:J;IC

Rn

"

. ru

JUi'l'c.n:o1rc

12

R..~

VI, 1)

~w

94

, -

83

. [Till, 1963]; . [, 1979,

84

. 170--188]

"

n '', . [Wilso, 1968

.,,

. 96-97].

:: .: " . . " fcrant, 1961, , 138].


87

1. " ( ru ) "

( ,

86 ,
3. " "
8 8

170/80

. )

.
.
95

" "
111. .

89

z,

90

( , .

143-144),

; . [enard, 1972, . 1-].

. ('hlig-wisse, 1975},
92
[Wilson, 1976, , 243-250]; . [:Ohlig-wisse, 1975, . 37-38].
93
[rause-Labib, 1971, . 107-121; Wilson-Parrott 1979].
94
, awpo :.
" (, [Wilson-Parrott, 1979, , 225; NLE, . 269]),
"n" (, [Crum, 1909, , 831]>, ,
28

(. ).

II

(. -

3. " " ( I II, 3 V, 1)

()

100

(, ) .
' ,
.
, ,

IV.

01
~ ,

1. "~ " ( s.. .n:1R~ nex.p~ ,


1 I I, 4). 1 2 , n (

,),

Q,

. "
" .
~~ ,
95

97

98
99

. ~Lipsius-onnet, vol. II, 1, 1898, . 117 .].


.
.
.
.

enard, 1977}.
enard, 1978, .

449-463, , 452-454).

Malinine, 1963; Peel, 1985].


Malinine, 1963, , IX-X; Wilson, 1968,

[Layton, 1981,

. 117-124}; .
. 190-217], n n

, n (,

198-204);

"" (E~aaywy~, . ),
100

91

n n n.

).

I, 4)

96

. [alinine, 1956; Attridge-MacRae, 1985; Nenard 1972}.


'
. [Puech, 1968, . 164].
. . . [Wilson, 1980, . 133-141]

96

.

" " ( ; n?-.ot"oc .&
98
,
,
~....s
( - ) .( ),
.

88

Z)

, .

(, ),
.

,
, ~
7

. [enard, 1968, . 261---266].

m
ec-onL-o
XII ~n
-

(VIII,

101
102

n ; . [NLE, . 207-228].
. [offmann, 1966; Perkins, 1980].

( 1896 .,
n 60 , .

Cod. Berol, N. 8502),


[Till, 1955]. n

PYKOIDICH ,

III

.)

~ nn (. . 1081); . [Attridge, 1975,


. 1-8.\.
29


103

"" "
(
!),
(
) ("
") .

"

2. " 104
,

"

10 5

n.l>..so.:\orocJUtcwp

"

'

r?)

( ),

( ,

4. " " (VI, 6)


.
"" 108

5.

(.

""

21-29),

(VI, 8)

("")

(""}

109

""

103
104

" "

o.noo.i\:~'}tsc Jt-11 ,

V, 2)

112

, n " m"

(VIII, 2), . . (, 2), " N>~ " (II, 6), "

" (II, 1; III, 1; IV, 1), "I " (V, 3), .

[Rudolfh~ 1968, . 85-107].


10
LEmmel, Koester, Pagels, 1984]; . [Krause, 1977,
. 13-34].
106
[Krause-Labib, 1971, . 88-106]; . [
1979, . 193-198}.
!? [Krause-Laib, 1971, . 170-184]; [, t9J8, . 64-87;
Dirkse - Brashler - Parrott, 1979].

.
~Festugiere, 1942-1953].
1 9
[rause- Laib, 1971, . 187-.206; , 1982, . 152..,207;
Dirkse- Parrott, 1979].
110
, ,
108

111

. [Vielhauer, 1964,

. 408-421].

112
V . [Ohlig-Labib,
1963; Murdock-MacRae, 1979].

30

12:2-4,

~.[:\11'}11] Rso.w&[o]c,

( )

" ( ~.11['}ts] .ru[o.o&oc]


-.

3. " ( I I)
4)

115

~
.

,
.
.

" "

5.

too.1r'}tsc n11

llepa,

VI I, 3) 117

.

"", ,

6.

. [Krause, 1964, . 215-.223; Parrott, 1975, . 173-182].


( ) -

110
V. 111 -

1.

114 -


113

" "

II

"

4. " " ( ~.1r'}ts Ro..l>..o.. , V, 5) 116

107 -

3)

v,

2.

3. " " ( nz.w.e Rew.o.c R. ,


11, 7) 106 , .

, 111,5),

""

119

(VIII, 1) 118

" ",

7.

121

().

.
, -

(XI, 3) 120

113 .
(. , . 45).

. {Schoedel, 1979].
. Funk, 1976; Hedrick, 1979].
11
~ . MacRae, 197~]; . [wilson, 1968, . 135-139; Morard,
1981 . 288..,294].
~./
! 17 . [Krause-Girgis, 1973, . 152-179].
(. . 22
418
II , 132 ~>~ ( ), , . [NLE,
. 368-393]
119
(Adv. Nat. 1.52: Armeius Zostriani nepos). ,
(Resp. .614),
(Strom. v. 103, 2-3; . 395, 17 .). ,
- .
20
1
, . [NLE, . 443-452].
1 2 \ . aoyEvns;- " " (. PGL,
. 75). , ,
(r~~ ~v xat 'vn xaoUaL, Pan. 40, 7, 2).
14
1
1 15

31

( r1r ) 122 ,

()

123

- . -.

124

(
, ) 125 ,

9. " " ( t!:. Ri\ : , VII, 5) 12 6 -

"

12 8

[ VI I, 1)


"

13

,
) 131 -

" .

(8.24-25).

12. " " ( .l>..e1repoc r


11. .ero.i\oy , VII, 2) 132 -1 t!
. ' ( , ,
),

( , ".,,
), "",
() .
13. " " ( n.. " ". ,

VI, 4)

133

".

: '' .
122

2),
Codex Bru-

. " " (III,

"" .(VIII,

cianus1

():

1) ~ " "
LScopello, 1981, , 374-382].

12
,
124

Pearson, 1981],

n . "

"

Cod. Bruc. [schmidt-Macdermot, 1978, .121].

~
125

126
127

(Epiph. Pan. 40.7.6).

. [Pearson, 1978, , 373-384; 1984, . 55-72].


. [Claude, 1983]; . [Claude, 1981, . 363-373].
( k ?) -, -

.
128
129

. [Roinson, 1977, . 132-142].

. ~Pearson-Giverse, 1981],

.
.. Krause, 1973J .
. Krause, 1977, , 101-110, 108].
.
]
Paichaud, 1982
.

130

131

132

: (.

146-151}>.
133

[Doresse,

. [Krause-Laib, 1971, , 15-165; Wisse-Williams, 1979].

32

,
)

(
, ,

1. " " ( I, 2)

135

"" ( /)

134

Vl.

.
11 " " ( n..r: .,

"

( )

12 7

10. "" (IX, 1) 129

14. "" ( 1rq::cppor , XI, 4)

8. (, 1)

13

" " m
-.


,
,

( no.nop1ron: Rrw~o.n:n:c , I I, 1 ;
2 . " "
III, 1; IV, 1) 137
(ll, 1 IV, 1) (III, 1 Cod. Berol.)

.
, .

VII. .
1. "
o.nocoi\o1r, I, 1)

138

"

npoce1rxno-(11o11]

2.

(VI,. 7),

VIII.

139

n-

140

1 . " " (Vll, 4)


2. " " (Xll, 2).

IX. "",
, - "
"
134

( I 1 , 6)

141

(69.21-72.33)

; , . [NLE, . 453].

r (. uq,Cq~pwv) "".
135

19).
136
[alinine, 1968; Williams, 1985].
137 . [Krause-Labib, 1962},
, . [Till, 1955J; II
. Gi versen, 1963] ,
t 38 . [Kasser, 1975; ueller, 1985].
139 . [, 1978,
, 16D-167], [Krause-Laib, 1971, . 185-186]; [DirkseBrashler, 1979].

(. , ,

40

, . III.

141 . .

2 287

IV.

33

. - () .

. . ,

" "

143
" (XI, 2)

S) 142

(I

~
"

"

"

144
" " ( 1rn.r Rn.pxc.m:,
( I I, 5)
II, 4) 145 - ,
XI. . , , :
1. " " (VI, 3) 146 ,
2. " " ( IX, 3) 147 -

(" ,

",

29.6-9)

, .,

3.

"

"

.ru.

XI, 1) 148_

.ttr.n:wcrc

, : (?),
-

150


153

.
" "


, ,

154

11: 13 )

(

155

11:26) 156
,

""


151

(.

157

, ,

n n (, , ,
. , n. 2)
nn;

152
[Jaeger, 1963, . , 81, . 6]: "Im apostolische Zeitalter beobachten wir das erste Stadium eines christlichen Hellenismus in den Gebrauch der griechischen Sprache", . [Hengel, 1971,
. 15-38].
153
n,

152 ,


. , "-
VI, 2) 149 -
( e&po.tt1f .n:o'll'c :\r ,
"
( ) ,
()

151

-,

- (" ",

. [Dunn, 1977, . 268-275]): -

3.

(. 7: 1 .)
", n, , ,

Ji" (.
154

~
,

,
142

.
1985].

~ -

143 ;
144
[ I!Ohlig-Labib, 1962]

"

[ Nenard,

1985 ]

" -

. [ullard, 1970; Layton, 1974, 1976; r, 1980].


. . V.
147
. . VI.
148
; [NLE, . 406-416].
149
. [Krause-Laib, 1971, . 122-132; R, 1979].
150
. [R, 1977, , 111-122; Quispel,, 1975,
. 82-122].
145
146

34

11: 19-20).

"

-
, . [Nock, 1964, . 945].
",
15 5

'

; [asser, 1975; Attridge-Pagels,

"

( , ,

n~. -..),

" [Dunn, 1977, , 239]

" '' t n

f
15

12

( I . 1 :: 1 ; . 1 : 1)

,. Dt,

() ;

~ . [Lifshitj~, 1962, . 65-70].


157
. " " (. , II ., . ,
. 68): " t n, ,

2*

35


, ,

" ",

,
(" , "

I . 1:23);

(I , 11:19);
158

,
" "
1:6),
(.
15 9
( I . 1 : 12)

- ,

(. 2:11-15 )

(" .

3:28) (.
2:14-26 ). ,

", .



: (

), ,
(),

, ,
,

( .

160

,;,~!$ -"") -, ,

,
(Pan. 30). ""

-
,
,
(

..),

, -
, -

161

(1rn. Adv. Haer. 1.2.6, 2; Epiph. Pan.


;

~, - ,

, " ,

1-17) .,
, " (V,
"
"
fN ,

158

. 253-2.71J ,

15, , [Bruce, 1971,

:II . " -

() ", . [Frend, 1972, . 38]. "

; I Ji

" l . [scroggs , 1975, . ].


:~ . [DanitHou , 1958]

. 16 .

. r

- (. 21:20 .). , ,

( .: ,

36

30.25, 1-3)


,

I . ,

,


-
, .
, ~


.
)

( ,

)162,


.

:
. 15:3-4;
(I
16 3 ,
Il , 5: 15; . 8:34 ..

, -

. , ,
,
,

, ,
)
(

59),

164

, .
,

.) Il . (.
-

(I ., .

50

165

ne ), ,
Pan. 30.
JI (Epiph.
, . 164.
6);

cf.2

18,

, ,


~,

,
,


""
n~ .

lli 3 3 - " '',

.:

1)

n
t 2) ;

II) n

")
("

. [Vielhau er, 1975, , 20-l1].


164 , , .1111 n ",

(.
, .1111 n

[vermes, 1973, . 192-213]. u~As -roU 3Eou


,

nn I

,
n n o~oo6a~os u~bs

165 " - ~ (freezing ) " 37

11 .


,
~

180

. n

('Mn81'tc 6, ,

~~.r " "

~;)

,
, : " (..

..)

161

, .

~1

" (a'tcic~;, Orig. Cels. III .10, .210,


15-17); ,

, ,

22-23) 168.

(Cels 111 12

.211

Cels. V.61,

. 64, 22-26); , ,
("E.nvnv} (Ee
vov) - (, ,
; V.62, . 65, 14-20);

1-6),

~ ~

(ano.oyna6~e8a

'toov tv XPLO'tLavotc atpeaeoov, Cels. 111.13,


. 212, 22-23), (l .
11:19}. ,
L

?f~ . (dvopanooooea

'tEpoL)

( )
"''

17 0

i]" -
, . lest, 1979, . 258-289],

166
~ ; . LAndresen, 1955, . 345-372}. .

~~ [urke, 1985, . 107-116].


LChadw1.ck 1953 XXVI ) , , -

( n )
,
'
. r~~hwartz, 1973, . 399-406].

, ,
(Cels 111

11, . 211, 1-17).


168

( , )

~~, , , , ..

(. [Jones 1963 2n.,..,."1fl ,

11

, . 3),

superstitio prava .immod1.ca (. .96, 8-10), n - exitiabilis superstitio (Ann


15.44), ~ - genus ho~num superstition is no~ae
malef1.cae (Nero, 16, 2);
[~~nack, 1924, d. 1, . 281-.289]; . [Wilken, 1984].

~ . ,

, "

38

171

66,

..

(V.62,

.)

98.14

~,

(VI.28,

xaL

,
70 ,

"
, ",
( ;

, (, )

172

(.. . -..)
:;,

" (.. .4, 16); -


, ( ),
,

(. ..

1V.7, 13; 111.29, 1).

.,

n,

[Grant~ 1971, . 13>--144; ornschuh, 1960, ; 1--.25, 193-.214].


1

[smith, 19731, ,

n .
n

~ . [Dodds,

1965 ( . 111 .)J; . [Grant, 1981, . 161-170].


172
JJ 1-11 . "", "
" n ; 11 .
, . [Chadwick, 1970, . 168].

" (xa3ot..x<Ss;) ".

( , ) . ,
, ~, : " ,

", , " "


(Strom. VI1. 107, 2-; . 76, 2 .).

39

- , ,
,
1 73 - ~
, ,

, , ,

, ,
1 74


n, (

IV .,

),
, ',

( ) .

~~ ""

, , ,


, , , ,
..,-

, , -
n n. ,
"-

, (~~~~s)

. 270, 4)

,
(Joh.13.44;
'

t
( ~~

1 ~;

~s ~~s,

Cels. V.61;

64, 24).

"

" (d~-&~vAs XP~o~av~a~6s) (l, 11. 27;


. 156, 1-14).
(t) , , - Ui
(Cels, 111.11; . 211, 15-16);
, : " Ui ;

175

"

(. 180.)

176

6:20) 177 ,

(u&v. yvii.Xnc,

" "
,

" "178 ,

; n,

(, )
(yvaL~;). ,

n .
,
(,
, ,

179 ,

, ,

175

, .

"
,' , " ,

. qu1... , raescr. aer.


(" nesc1o

36)
(Hebion, , 33), ,
(Pan. 30, 1, 1).
176 140 .

30),

(. , .

"I:uvay~a"; ,
.
.

UI
,

. , ,
; ,

, (..

1V. 7.6-7; 1V.25);

(.. 1V.28);
(V.13, 1), .

, , , ,
~, " " (Adv. Haer. 111.2,

, "
" (I . 1: 4), , , . ,

, (.. . -..)

2).

, " "; ."

, ( yvwcnv) , ,

, ,
~ (n,

a~:.ptoE~S) (a~p<faEwv)


, ~,

, ; -
, - n " (Cels,
III.12, . 2.12, 2-13).
174

11 . _ , . [Bauer,

1934}.

40

177

""

(. [Julicher, 1901, . 136 .; Vielhauer, 1975, . 219]), ,

11

(,

.), ..

- . ,

"",
,

~ .

17

1f.
179

. [Sith, 1981, . 796-807]; . ,

198.

(Adv. Haer. 1,25, 6).

41

.
,

,
, ;
n

186 :
~

,

180,

, ,

" (.. .

"

"

..),

" ( Vita Plot. 16) 181 "

(nuL)

,
,

" "

~!~

.-ouc yvooa.L-

(t

".
,

xouc, Enn. 11.9) 182 ,

: n
, ,
. ,
, - " !' ( Vl 11, 1) " "
(XI, 3), ,
" " (VII, 5) "" (.1),
,

_"18".

n,

"

. ! 85 ,
,

, ..) , n
(yvooo.Lo(, Cels. V.61-62,
. 64, 22-66, 6).

180 15 " " UI


-[Harnack, 1916].

, .

~ , .

[Meredith, 1979, . 1125-11381.


181 , ,

111 , " n,
(.. . -..) - " (Enn. II.9, 6).

182

"

i,

() ".

183 ,

(. , n. 171)
, ~ (Enn. 11,9, 15), .

LWisse, 1975, . 61 .]; . ~>


Cels.
V.61, , 64.2/iS, 1].
18 " . [Robinson, 1977, , 132-142; Pearson, 1978, .373--384].
185 Vita Plot. 16; y&y6vao~ ' &v wv XP~OT~avwv
~
~~V ~ &~ ~&~~ ~ ~ T~S ~s ~Ls av~y~~vo~
. [Puech, 1957, . 161-174}
. 175-176.

42

~~~


188

( )

~~;

'

" ~

" .~

(Adv. Haer. 1.11, 1),

( 1. 2 5, 5; ~.: " - ,
Euseb. .. IV.7.9).
, ~ (
. ~~> (. 6L, Ph1los. V.2; 11).
",

(Pan. 26).
, ,

.
,

, ,
() -

n,

( , , .

186

[Quispel, 1965, . 73))


- n .
Ui , -

111

. ( ,

) .
187 ,

( )

" , i ,
, n (&~) ;
, , ,
(), , ,

188

Ui (l!.

12 :8)

, , , " ( Strom.

111.30.1,

. 209, 3-210, 1).


, , ,

~ " " (at:s &&ou, Enn. 11.9.9, 57).

18 9

",

(.

3 :2), ,. ,..
(Scorp. 1), ._ Prod1cus aut
15).

"

Valentinus

( ,

43

(,

190

30).

, ,

~ -.


(Strom. IV.81, 1 .,

(Philos. Vll.20-27)

(Adv. Haer. 1.24.3-7),


. 284, 5)

" ?",

192

"

, - ?".
, , ,
, ""
" ", ,
. ,

,
,
?
i ( ,
,

190

, oriee
, ""

"": " , ! , JI
, , ".
191
" .
k , () ",
,

192

(Adv. Haer. 1.28, 1).

, (Clem.

Stro. VI.I.106.4, . 75, 13 .), . [Faye, 1925, . 39-56].


,
.,

(.. IV.30.3); (Pan. 58, 2);


(Philos. VII.31).
,

, . [Barnard,
. 169-173].

44

19

1968,

76.20-

. ?

,
,

..



191

),

(,

Clem. Strom. VII.108, 1-2;

, ..),

..;

np.),

(,

n ,

"" 194
.

195

, (
,

, )

n 19

- !

, ,
(. "") , ,
,

193 . [Wisse, 1971, . 205-223;


1981, . 563-576; Rudolph,
1981, . 577-578).
(!.29.1): "
,

n;

", "n
"

(, II,

. , . 137).
1 94 -

, " ( )

II

. .." (.

OG, Documento finale,

"'' ""

("

. ).
,

'') . ; . [Wilson, 1968, . 3 .;


1967, . 511-526}.
.

, , (
), ,

" "

[Wilson, 1972, . 261].

1 95 . : " -
(acute) i ", . [arnack, 1894, . 215].

196
,

" ";

.: "Gnosis inus Christentum ist Gnosis" [Quispel, 1972, . 51], , ,

"

" ( ),

( ~), . [Quispel, 1965,

. 76; 1980, . 118-1271;

. [Drijvers, 1975, . 798-803].


45

.,

)197

()

n , ()

(., , . Vl "
")
,( - , ,
, , , ) .,

) .. - ,
() .

""

198

(~ )

19

r 02 .

- (tvavLoc)
" (CelS. V. 61,

-
. 64, 7-11).

. ,

200

201 ,

197 , ,
,

.,

: " (..
. - ..),

"

" " (.

Jonas, 1958]; .
[r5ger, 1981, . 87}),

(, ,

) , " " [roger, 1981, . 87],

, ., .. ,

199 ., , [Dodds, 1965, . 107-108].

2 G0
,

203
,

;,

.:

11

"
" (
: , "
", . , .
50) ,

(, "" "" .
)~

(Adv. Haer. I. 9. 1)

198 Ra JI t
0

~~
. ,
, , "
", , "

, ,
""
( ) 11 . ..,

202

20

, , ,

: " ,
,

"

(Adv.

r.

2 0 3 ,

- .

1.18, 1).

(, ,)
(. 12:1 : " r,
?"). ,

( ) (..

, , ,

"
" (. 72.)

. (
h) - ,

)" . [Scholem, 1960], ,

201

JI,
,

I ,

, ]IJ1.11 ,

: ""
n .

46

~ ,

04 -

47

( ;
) 2 3s
.
,
,

""

4.

n
, .

206.

205

n:

k n 1
(" ~~" VI
; " ", Vl, 7; "", Vl,

Z.

8). '

, -

205

J, , -

.
,
~~~: .

~~

()

n : ; ., ,

[DQresse, 1960, . 146 .] (

~ ); [rause, 1967, . 67]


LKrause, 1975, . 79-85],
:

1.

2.

( ,
; )

3 4. ~
. . n [Koschorke,
1978] '
ii "
[rause~ 1978, . 239].
[Ohlig, 1972, . 389-400]
48

207

11,

,
, , ,
,
2

4);

08

1.
: 1 " "
(,

);
2. " "; 3. " "; 4. "

" ( ); 5. "

"209; . " n",

",

11, 3; 7. "1

V, 3; 8.

" ",

Xl,

" ", Xl, 3.


( n,
n ,

2; 9.

, ""
m ,

("

(, "" " ",

se, 197.5, . 80]).

(. [rau

, ( )

. , ,

42),

(.

", 111, 3 V, 1; "


", Vll, 1; "- ", Vl, 2; "
", V, 5; "", IX, 2). 3. "
" (VI, 5).

,-rt.
Val. 4; Epiph. Pan. 31.2)

Adv.

(lren. Adv. Haer. 1.1.8, 11-20; Hippol. Philos. Vl. 2155; Epiph. Pan. 31); ,

(Philos. Vl.35, 5-7).


, ,

, (Strom.
11. 3.2-4, . 132.-1; 114.3-, . 175, 1-14; Strom.
111. 59.3, . 223, 12-1; Strom. IV. 89, 2-4, . 287,

11-15).

~;

- , ,
Haer. 1.
, , (lren.
11.1; Hippol. 'Philos. Vl.33; Epiph. Pan. 31, 2-4),

Adv.

207

(. , ,

29-30).

~ n ""

. , .

209

, , "~~ "

" "

208

193.

, , ,

49

, n
(,

210 ),
, , , n

. , , "

, " (Adv. Haer. 111.


,
211
,

16, 6)

" ,

) 21


( 1, 3) 214 - ,
,
(Adv. Haer. 111, 11.9), -

" "

210
.

41

11

11

211

.., n (~va 'IqooUv

~2:

1\
- .

.- ,

. Stro. III,5, 3, , 197, 16-28, s


n " " .(J.IO-

va~:.xn yviiicns).
2.1

""
!II,

011!4'1' : ,

, 11 (, ,

- ) (. ,

.
.

210

214

I,

IDUie).

n .
2, . 2&-34.

50

( "
" )
216

" " ( 1, 5) -
:
, , , , ~
:

..),

) 217 ; n
218
,

( Xl, 2) 219
"
"

220
,
)


. ,
-

~v), , R
I, ,

(tCOLLC)
(tC~eLv), .

gnpoca

m ,

II

(t.f\., QtOKa."t&.ctaoLC, a.tOOv, t\IU1.La."tLK6C T.n.),

, ( ),

n (, "1
", V, 3 (33:11-35:25), . lren. Adv. Haer.
1.21, 5 Epiph. Pan. 36,3, 1-6

.). () .J

1, 4)

(), "(dv.r.
IV.33, 3). , n,
212
-
( l ) (

" ( ,

(npo~n), - ,
.. ,

"

!f ( \t. + "
", sive labis . , ),
, ,
()

215 ,

(n) (, .)

. ,
q ( :
Q ),
,
~ , ,
-
if

215 .. .

[Puech, Quispel, van Un-

nik, 1955, . 81-129] ( . 99),

; , [enard, 1972, . 1 .; Wilson, 1968, , 89-92],


216
. [Peel, 1985, vol. 1,
. 133-137].
217
,

( ,
I, , Strom, IV,89, .l!-5,

287& 18-20) ~
21
. ~Puech, Quispel, 1955].
219 . Einard, 1985, . 7-11].
210
. Shoedel, 1979, . 66].
51

( n)

2.

'',

22 ;;

22

(,

n;

),

- , -
. n
, n

,
? ,

.

(nveu~Lx6v) (lren. ~
Haer. 1. 7, 5), "" _.
(Adv. Haer. 1.30, 9) 223 (Epiph. Pan. 40.7,
1-3) ;
(Epiph. Pan. 39, 5, 1), (Pan.
26.8, 1), (Pan. 40:7, 1). ,
, , (Philos.
V, 19-21), ,
(Pan. 39); ,

" "

2 25

22
",

, , ,
,
: . -

IJ (~ wv E~~~avwv
yvw~~. Philos, V.22); ,
1 ' " (Pan. 39. 1, ,
221

); .,
(Adv. Haer. I, 30),

(Haer. fab, . I, 14) .. , (Klijn, 1977; Pearson,


1981 . 472-504}.

2
2.!
,
[Pearson, 1981, . 472.-500}.
223
"alii" (''", ..
, ~ (29) (Iren.
Adv._Haer. I,), , -r .
, "411 ,.
"" (Haer. fab. . 1.14).

"

"

,
.

" ( 111, 2; IV
2); 5. "
" ( 111, 3; V, 1) 12 6 ; . " "
227
(VII, 1)
;
7. " " (VII, 5); 8. ""
(VIII, 1); 9, "" (IX, 2); 10. "" (, 1);
11. "" (XI, 3); 12. " "
(XIII, 1). ,
"" ( IX, 1), (- }

"" .

3.

(, );
:

2
22 6

"

(,

l : 1. "
" (11, 1; 111, 1; IV, 1); 2. "
" ( 11, 4); 3. " " ( 11, 5); 4. "

"

"),
,

, , "~~ " (III, 4)

(.
,

29).

7 eiiiiix
_" " " (Philos, V.22); " "

, IJ (
- : , , ),

. (. [Krause, 1977, , 101-110]). ,


" " " ", m
. ,

, >1

Jt''''

"" ( ) [wisse, 1971, . 219.


22 8
JI "'' ,.
(, 55), . [Pearson-Giversen, 1981, , 39].
, ,

iii

. [Schenke, 1981,
, 595}; .
. ,

22 9

~ , S l
[Doresse, 1960, . 249 .}. ,

, -

(,

.),

. Ischenk.e
25

- . ,
1974, . 165-173; 1981, . 58~16].
twisse, 1981, . 563-576; Tardieu, 1977, , 204-.210].
52

" "

II-III

., ,

53

r ~:

1.

" "

(VII, 3);

" " ( VII, 2); 3. "


" ( IX, 3); 4. " " (XI,

2.

1)2,

" "

n ,

. ,
n ("
", 79,24-28),
(av(~L~v) ,

(79,9-10);

""
.

" "

" ".

( 74. 14-1 5) ,
(VII, 2) 231

: ,
(. . 15:21; . 27:32), n
,

23

n "
" (60,20-22).
, i: " , "

(53.30-31; 64.19-21, . 45:5 46:9) 2


(61.21-24),

22-31),

'

,
,

(59.

, [Koschorke, 1978,

198-200] [Pagels, 1979, . 103,


111-11.4}, " " (V1, 3)

~~

z.

1 , -

"" r

. (,
, :

~w


233

(Adv. Haer. 1,24, 4).

, (),

~, " '~
86 .30- f; " ", 103,12-13; " ", li.

1 ; 11.

2.~ 1). ,

54

(?

(Adv. Haer. 1.29,4),

( IX, 3)

ciL.c.~]ruo.n:oc, 58, 1 .).

23 ~,

(36.29-37.8),
(
).
" , " ( 45. 1-4),

,
, .. ,

, i

, 235 ,

" "

(XI, 1),

n , n
, . Il.
,

( )

236

,
.
:

, ( "",
), n
(, np.).
,

230

" "

: ,
(29.19-21), ..
, n
(55.1-56.9?- ), n
~ (57.1-15), n

.,

~ -

t
2.34

(.

, .

. 2 7,

4.

~,

107, 109, 139).

.,

1ren,

Ad~. r. 1V,33, 9; ,
, - " (Stro. 1V,

16, 3

2 5

256, 6-J).
u

-

, ~ , VI,
IIJI >~ v
3,1)~ . 1ren, Adv, Haer. 1V.26, 2.
z7

(Tral.

, ~

. r,

8, Epiph, Pan. 40.1, 5, . [oschorke, 1981,

.,

, 757-769]. ,

( .

. .,. " ", 1 11 " " .,


. [oschorke, 1978, , 187 .]).

55

'

5. - "" (588-589)
(VI, 5) - ,

7.

( )

-
,

, ,
,
,
. ,

,
,
.

II

,
,

;
, ,
.
.

.

(,

..)

,
,

, -
,

, , ,
. . .

, ,
lf , .
..

,
,
.

n (n, ,

) n nn '
n n; , n,

n (, )
n nn (
) .

57

, , ,
,
(

, ,
. ,

(, ),

,
2
,

(anot)
,

"

"

, (
) ,

"

~, ,

(
) 7 ..

,
, 6 ,

():

"-.

"

9 ;

( )
5

10

n " '' (t.~ 1t~O'rt.S),

, "" , ,
,

"" ( yviilat.s); .,
, Orig. 1V, Joh. XIX, 16; . 301, 15 . ,

II ("n") .IUI n

..

3 ,

.
2
,

, -

, , n,

. ~ Di li

; n . Larrou, 1956, . 314--329].


( ,
) .
3

. [alherbe, 1983,

"Social Level and Literary Culture", . 41-45J. ,


( ) -

'
,

~'

DDi . ,
,

" '' ('I)


4
(. , .

4:13,

1,

. 11)., , (ypatt.a),
() , .
; () ,

, III S,

[acullen, 1981].

( , ,
, . Orig. 1, Cels. 111.51; . 247-248)
n n ""

n~ (. r
n : Hipp. Trad. . 15

.). , .
( )
.

[James, 1902]; " i" -


,

n,

nnae n .

Di npenarae~

82, n.123):
" ()J[ n ai.W'ra!; - CIIOBO .

n , . l. 11; Strom. 11. 10, 2;


. 118, 13-15.
6
.
.

, , npocJIM , "

(Leg. 11, [Schwartz, 1973, . 12, 24 .], . . 5:38 .).


58

., n, : " (auvea-

taupwpat.) , , " (n.

2: 19-20).
10
n
: " , ! - n,
, ~ - ,
..,- .

59

,
n
, , , "
", (
. 17).
, . , .
,
,
.

I,

( )

11
. ,
,

,
, ,

,

.

12 ,

(331 . ..)
,
,

n,

n'Il l,

()

13

, : ,
, ,
,

1 ,

15 )
,

!' .,

~,

n.

, . , ,

~!

!" (.: ~Z .. ... , ., 1986, . 116).


11

-n

. ,

(, , . 1,
, 25 . . 11, . 3), Q
,

n; "poc'lble"
.

,
12

..

~.

. .:i , ("n ,

") (Hist.
11,15 ~). canci -

60

(Hist,

11.16.20),

, ,

J[ :.,

:. ,IJ,

IJ

nocne

, ,

:,

, ! ! nzel
. n n , n, .

, n (.
- II . 12:2--4. -..),

'I.,

.
,

:
,

n

~

expressis verbis

. [cherikover, 1959, . 33-34]; [Rostovtzeff,


1941, Vol, 11, , 1054-1057] .

).
.

- ,

(,
n). (n, )
,

n,

. ,

1

no

no

lia

" , - , -
n " (Bil, XVI1,52, 5),
15 n , Arr. Anab. 111,2, 1-2;
.
Plut, Alex. 26; Diod, Bil. XVI1,S2; Strab. XV11,1, 6 (792).

61

( ,
)

16

,
, ,
( ),
-

17

,
,
18

: VI, In Flacc. 55,

130.13


: , , , ,

(Philo

.)

(Dio Ad Alex. XXXII,40)

21
,

(" ") ; .,

[, 1976, . 41-45].

; ( )

(. [Fraser, 1972, Vol. 1, . 73]).


n (" , ()
n ", Strab.

XVI1.1, 12 [797]) ,
11 . .. ,
,

- ~

,
,

18

(1 .), (1n

Flacc. 43,

128,15),

ID ,

. n [Tcherikover, 1959, . 286-287, 501, . 56].


19
. [, 1978, . 91 .].
2 0
, D ( [XV1I,
52, 6], 300 ,
.; - , . [Fraser,
1972,. vol. 2, . 171-172, . 358]) ~
~, s. (. [, 1985,

. 128j n (Leg. V.737 D- 738 )


lit. VI1.132b, 14-19),
,

- n:.; .

. 57 .].
21
Nico16, 1913-1915]; .
. n
( ) [Nock, RPberts, Skeat,
1936, . 430 .}.

[acullen, 1974

tsan

62

25

24

.
,

22

16 ,

17

( ,

,
,
, , ,
- ,
, (

() , . :.
,

23


f
2
,
( )

n, ..)

19

22

()

""

..

I
n

(, .) nn n
.

23

"" ,

J , : "
. - -

J:

,
,

,
n-

cocaJIIDT

n ,

. ,
n . -.. -.

. , " (z, . .
n 1836 . . 15-. . 11. ., - , 1900,

148-149).
24
, n ,

~ , ..

; . ), (

n) ,
;
,

.,

n,

JJa n _ ( .

lo, 1954]).
63

[usuril

~m.

,
, ,

?
,
,

, (
)

, , (

(,

),

..
)

(
-) ,
,

,
.,


(
),
.

31 ,

XIX

.,

",-
, -

; , ,."
, (
L6L .- ..), .
,

, "

(XVII.I.S/793-79 4).

() n.

(
), , ,

- n (..
), n

30

, ,

,-

, ,

29

28 ,

.

~w .
1
, (Diog. Laert. V.39, 75),

( , ,

), , n , .

, ,

26 ,

- .

() (
)

, (
)

~r :

( )

26 , ,

,

_,

.r , n ,
,

. n (

) ~ (.
[-Fraser, 1972, Vol. 1, . 305-3351).
2 7
,

64

, n n-

. ,

" " n n

(. , n.
28

11).

, "-

" "", ..

; ., n, [arrou,
1956! , 190; Fraser, 1972, vol. 1, . 318].
9
. (Mouae:i:ov) - (Paus. 1,30, 2; Diog, Laert, IV.1)
(Diog. Laert. V.51),

(-)

30
,

, n ,

, n n
n.
n

, . [Fraser, t972, vol. 1, . 484; Kremer, 1981, . 38, 45,


n.
31

3 287

16].

, ,

65

32 ,

33

),

30

.. -

35 :

n ,

. 325; vol. 2, . 480, n. 147). ,


, i n 111

n ,

.
32

(De mens. 9).

111

. ,

(Athen.

1.3;

Gell. N.A. VI.17);

n [Wendel, 1949, . 18-23]. ,


m , 111 (

. Strab. XI11.1.54 [608-609)).


. [arrou, 1956, . 187-188].
33
. (.
, .

64) q,6t. -
, . [Abbot, 1938, col. 2510-2514].
34

. ~ ,

()

111,

n,

-
- , n

3
,

.: Nec inore cura Graeca studia secutus est "-


,

66

..).

""

36

m ,

37
38 ,
(

115-117

.);

, ) .
,

' ~ . n

II


.,
,

.

; . [Fraser, 1972. Vol. 1,

1I

(, ,
) , ""

, ,

24

,
,

(,

, ,
.

; ,

~;

()
,

(Sue&. Claud. 42),


6

. 40 , ,

n ,

noafa

(Suet. D. 20); . (Spart. 20).


. [.Tcherikover, 1963, . 1-32].

, ,
(xoI.~Eu~a), n
37

38

(" " " ") ~

; . [Tcherikoverj Fuks, vol. 1, 1957, . 48.

93; vol. 2, 1960,


39

Conf. Ling. 129,


40

1-107,

228-l33

, ' "'' (Philo 11. De


.

253.19-20).

sm n nn n

n (. 150 . ..), . [WendZand. 1900}, n ( 111 72), n


3*

11

(LXX).

67

II (283-247 .)

41

42 III.

f :

II I .

3 ;

(, ,

, II .), (,

.?),

III

(, II .,
) .. 44 , -

45

, ( 'L6~u 6 &LnnL6,
Clem. Strom. I. 72.4; . 46.18) 46 ,
VI (180-145 .)
(~v ~v t&~v v6~v . ~pun

v&Cav, Eus. Pr. Ev. VII.13, 7;

. 390.11).
~ ;

'

47 - ,
48 n ,

41

(,

n), n

n,

42

II

, ,

(. [Fraser, 1972, vol. 1, . 694]),

-r ( ).

.,

, , ,
n , , ,
, .
. 44 -~

[Schurer, 1898J.

, " II" (
~ ), . ( Porph. De abst, 11.26

1976, . 10]).

46 n

~~

( " ")

, , "

n
,

50

~~ ,

, ,

, ~, 52

- .
,
, ,
, ,
, 1
,

m ( ) -i
.

, ~'- '

( . )
, -
,

n (II . ..); . : "


, , " (Clem.
Strol,?; 1.150.4; . 93, 11).
n

n n n

. 687-716).

'

rFraser
L

1972
'

vol

50
. " ; ,

~ ,

, 51
-n
. [Chadwick , 1970 ' . 137]

;
,

45 , ,

LStern,

n.

(., , .
,

111,

n ,

16).

, . [cherikover-


(, - n ,

~ (

68

Ji

n (

) (. (Tcherikover, !957, . 169- '


193)), n -

"

~8 ; Pr. Ev. XI11.12.13; . 196.11 .).

Fuks, 1957, vol. 1, . 38; vol. 3, . 36-55, n. 153])


.. -

(Strom. V. 97 .7; . 390.16-18). ,


n (Eus. Pr.Ev. XIII.12.4;c. 191.12-15),

'

).
,

69

'

. ,

-
:
; ,

- "
, " ( Philo VI. De

52, 11-13) 54 ,
.

93,

~~

286, 18-19).

')r-./'7

18-19,

78, 55

.)

Vi t. Cont. 28;

, , , ;

(II. Migr. Abr.

,
, ~ (, ,
-

) , ,

()
. 59
,
, " "

(VI. Aet. Mund.

5
4f

, -, ,

: ,
,

53

(Questione~ omericae.

5~

57 . [schurer, 1898, . 487-562;


Zeller, 1903, . 385-467; Uerweg, 1926, . 572-578; Chadwick,
1970,.. 137-157; Goodenough, 1940].

, ad hoc ; , -
- IIJ , .

Philo 1. Leg. All. 11.85; . 107, 14 . [Goodenough, 1940,


. 36]). , ,
,

, , , ,
,

III n~.

~~ .

IIIo . ,

m .

, , ,

(. 135- . 50 . ..)
, -

.). , ,

uf

-
,

30),

Ed. S. Oelmann. Lipsiae, Teubner, 1910,

1956].

. 1---l; . [Jaeger, 1963, . 35; 100-101, . 6}). t

fiere

(. , .

, , .

, "" ( 1tu~aybp&~os t

(- )

wv, Strom. 1. 72.4; . 46.17; II.100.3; . 168, 2-3).

55

: ~&pw~a~os n&~wv

70

vel alterum vel Judaeum Platonem


critici pro~unciant . [Schurer, 1898, . 545]); .

(VI. QOPLS.

13, . 4, 6) ~~yas n&~wv (VI. Aet. und. 52, . 89, 3); .


(1. Leg. All. 1.108, . 89, 6) (V1. QOPLS.
57' . 16, 2-3).
56
,
- , " () "
(1V. r. 98, . 23, 8-10).

'


(III. Strom. 1.205; . 249, 11 .),

. ,

55
-

(.).

~- ,

53

i'/)

58
,
,

.
,

. .
_, - 57 ,

~wv; ,
(.. 11.4, 3).

. [Schiirer, 1898, . 377-383; Zeller, 1903, . 292--l98;


Eissfeldt, 1964, . 812--816].
59

60
n~ ~
1V , . LEissfeldt, 1964, . 831-834j .

71

, , 61 ,
, (. 13068 .), (

17.34)

62

(Cic. Acad. Post.

64 ,

"" 65 ,-

n;

(Acad. Pr. II, 11),

66

67 ,

68
69

~
7

(. . 65)
;
71 ,

" "

,
-

. [iferweg, 1926, . 478-483].


(79-78 .) ,

51
62

" n " (Sext. Pyrr. 1.235); .

63

appellabatur Academicus, erat quidem s1 perpauca mutavisset, germanissimus Stoicus (Acad. Pr. 11.43.132).
64

. [eiler, 1960, . 65].

65 n
, . l~~~ ~~s atpEa~s (Diog. Laert.

Proem. 21).
66

(familiaris)

67 n

(Aristus),

. ,

(Cic. Acad. Pr. 11.12); . [Uerweg, 1926,


. 560].
68

.
. [Dorrie, 1944, . 25-39].

69 . no~apwv .
70

"

73 ,

()
.
,
.
,
,

74 :

() (6u'),
(, ,
) , ,

75

()

, 76 ,

.
.
- ,
("

",
("

",

Diss. XI.S),

.
Or.
XXXI, [Dindorf, vol. 1, . 347, 27-30]), ("
-
", . , Civ. Dei. IV, 11),
() (I . ..) "0 -

()J[,

; . [susemihl, 1892, d. 2, . 284, n. 2531_,


88 80 ., 79 .

. 72

" () ,

(Diog. Laert. Proem. 21);

" n

, , () " [Witt, 1937, . 26].


71
, . Ecl. 11,
5; [einecke, vol. 2, . 12, 20].

72

. [witt, 1937, . 2~8; Fraser, 1972, vol. 1t . 490-491].


, . Witt, 1937,
. 25] .
74
(le declin ~u rationalisme [Festugiere, vol. 1, 1950j . 1 .]);
[Dodds, 1965 ;
. [Brown, 1978, . 4 .]; . ,
~ [wendland, 1907]
5
. [Sundbach, 1936, . 707]; .: "
.. cii!X"
[Bidez, . 629].
72

73

76

, ,

, . [Lattimore, 1942, . 74-82] ( ..


).

73

" ( , . ) .. 77
78

,
79 "" .
(
) ,

80 ,

.
,

( ),

81 ,

82

(yv~L')

83

, . ~
D , (,
, ..)

~f

, 8

("",

:.),

(o6EaL) 86
87

88

, 8 ~

" ", "" "


"; l!n

7 7 . [ Nock, 1925, . 34 : n
"

, . [wendland, 1907, . 45].


84
,

, '; [Dodds, 1965, . 116-119; Nils-

son, 1963,

n.

101-120],

(",

, (6~ ~~v)
, , , n , ", : Orig. Cels. V.41, . 45.2-4; .
: De 1s. et Os. 67, 377F).


- ( ,
78

n n ),
"n" () ,
(
,

nm

19251& .

l; .

(Dial. 1.3): "



, ! n ?" (. [Jaeger,
1963 . 23, 94, . 21)).

51 ~~~~~ ~ (Theaet. 176)


, ,
. 181-182).
82

n ;.

. n rt

(Didasc. XXVII1, Hermann,

" ( ) n

.
83

nn ;

(Vit. Plot. 17):

", ".

., , _ ,

.
85

n,

(Didasc. 111, Hermann,

153).
74

11

(Epist. 1.10).

credo
n -

. ,

YIII ,

"

(Epist. 64.8).

"" 4 . [Festugiere, 1949, ~1. 2, . 345-362].


86

~ ,

(, )
87
88

. . 111-VI..
, " "

. , ~~D~I (. "16111
'), . (otium).

. [Nock, 1936, . 451] [Bro'lm, 1978, . 9, 107,

. 31}. ,
,

, . [acullen, 1984, . 1D-11].


89

, ti

.
-.

grande alliance" [Jaeger, 1963, . 31].

.
- , . ( )

., , IG IX, 2, 1201: ", ,


, "; [Nilsson, 1963, . 112; Nock,
79

.,

n. &JJ ( , ,
. , . 79; . n. 4),

.,

(De nat. deor. 11.72)


. : , .

, -, (
. "", ).

75

n,

n-

( n)

90 , n n

'

" "

, -

'

91

, , " ",
(, ),
n
n :
. ,

92

, ,
~

3
, ,

94
,

90

, q; ,

: . :

upb

A6yovaov

xat

~' 66v.

. . . 9:15,

91

n (Phaed, 81.), ,
n, - "

~~ ."
92

cum,

, R Corpus Hermeti-

; Termi~us

post

que

- ,

non

, , (De Ania, 33); [Festugiere, 1949, vol. 1, . 78-81];


(. 180 .), (Leg.
28; [Schwartz, 1973, . 37.24]),

,
.
,

III

Corpus

.(,

11J>1).

93

, " ( n,

- ) n, "

[scott, vo1 . 1, 1924, . 11].


94
(. . ?) ,
[Reitzenstein, 1904, . 248] '

( n)

95
-

()

96
;
(

(,

..)


97 , -

- ,
;

98

99
, .. ,
,

" , - n
" (f:, I /Poimandres;, 18, . 13.9-11), .:;
",
. " (18' xat /3~, 8Eto,,

9,

117.10-11)

100

"

" [Festugiere, 1949, vol. 1, , 81 ,].

( -
, n VI, 6 VI, 8)

: . (Troger, 1971, . V-VI; 54-58; , 1982, . 42],


95

(~>~)

, , . [Festugiere, 1949, vo 1. 1,
. 83] (repugnance 1 1 egard de tout acte de culte autre quel la
seule priere); [Triger, 1971, . 57-58].
96
. [, 1978, , 1-3].
97
" " (. . 74)
, caNoDt - , ,
.. Q, -

. Q
. , ,
,

( 1.

,. ~ ,
; 2. ~ , , .

[ousset, 1914, . 697 .}), , ,,

~~

.;I,

( , )
n
~n

n , .

(yvW&~ aav6v),
n

(Alc, I,
130 sq.), . ,
. [Betz, 1970, . 465-484; 1981, . 156-171}.
100
- m . ,
VII, 1, . 81.3-10),
n (,

76
77

-..

"" -

,

101

- , , , ,
.
( ,
..)
,
; .
,
, ..
,
m ,

.

10

z.


10
,
\
..

:
(,

Adv. Haer. 1.13.1


perltlssimus), ...
c._I~en:

~,

(, ,

.:


),

magicae imposturae

,
, , ,

..

,
105
,
~
, ,
(. 18:24-26),

106

.. II,
16, 1), _ ,

(Eus.

17
, "

..

109

108

'

" "
104

, .

,
, .
, (-

101

,
,

110

" -

10 z . .
103

111-VI.

. PGM, 1-2; . LKropp, 1930--1931,


1-3]; . [etz, 1986],
, , XL1-L111.
I ;

78

1980, . 1507-1519], [etz, 1982, . 161-170, .


. 236-238]
105

>!

[arnack,
106

[Aune,

1924, d, 2, . 705-729].

Cod. Bezae
(18:25), " v 1'1 1tCI.'tptl..

(. n) ", ,
[Pearson, 1986, , 210],

~J7 ; ,, ,

n . 50-
. ""

() ( XV111 .),

n n n

""l

103
,
,

8Eoupy .:, , t ),

- ,

. f~~ith, 1973]; . LPearson, 1986, , 137-145].

., , : "

t J? ", [Simon, 1960, ; 123];


. Jul1.cher, 1901, . 132-136].

~:: . [Vielhauer, 1975, . 25Q-251].

) ., , [a.rnard, 1958, . 101-107]; .,


, [Vielhauer, 1975, . 61(}-{j12].

79

"


, II .
111

(Epistula apostolorum)

" " (. , . I), "


" (. , . I), " ",
, , ,

112.

,
.

II

nomina sacra)
,

( ,

113

,
-
,

. 1 5

: ..

.,

II

111 ;

( . II .) . \!Iornschuh, 1965, . 99-119]; [Roberts,


1979, . 54]; ., , [Pearson, 198, . 149, . 93]-

112 "rm~ ",

; ,

-,

113

II

( [auer, 1934, . 54 .} - 11 .),

. [Roberts, 1979, . 13-14], ~

() , . .
114 . [Roberts., 1979, . 45 .; Pearson, 1986, . 209

CJIl
1 5

""

, , , ,
, , I

. (
)

, m1


'

(115-117 .),
"

't [Tcherikover, 1963, . 30];

QO

( -
II ., ,

.
, ,
,

()


) .

, ,

(Strom. VII.106.4,

(-


. 75, 13 .)

~~

(, Strom. IV.81, 1 ., . 284,5


.)

,
117
,

..

.
,

..

114

,
: ,
, ,

), ,

(. , . I), ,
118
,

, (Eus. .. VI.19.6
Porph. Vit. Plot. 3). '

- ( ),

; . [Bell, 1953, . 79; Roberts,


1979! . 54-58; Pearson, 1986, . 132-156].
16

,
(Pan. 24.1, 1).

.,

(Eus. . . 1V. 7
'
" (Strom. 11.
114.2; . 174.3Q-31); ~land, 1978, . 183 .];
(" asilides und 1sidor in ihrer Denk- und Redeweise platonischer Tradition verpflichtet sind", . 184).
118
, ,
, (Adv.
Haer. 11.14, 3-4),
(Philos. VI.21-29), . - platonicus fuerat
(Praescr. 7).

r,

7), 1I "

81

(,

Porph. Vit.

, ,
: ( III
" ", . Eus. . . Vl . 19 _. 7)

Plot. 20),

11
, \

120

,
. ,
(..
122
121

,
. ,
,

V.10.1)

VI, 6);

(..
(..
: ,

V.11, 2; Vl.13, 2),

- ~L t avaaTOoEOOC, r ,

12

,
.
~

Il

124

(.

150-

215

.)

.
125


126 ,

119 (Porph. Vit.


120 , .

Plot. 20).
[Langerbeck,
1957, . 67-74]; : . [Dodds, 1960, . 24-32].
, ,

, . [ , . 31, . 1] [Kremer,
1981 . 40, 47-48, . 93].
! 21 . [Rarnack, 1893,
. 291-296].

122 ,

.,

1: D

(p.G. VI, 182), (.. VI1, 27)


(Bil. Cod. 35).
123
,

n ,

[Barnard, 1972], (
) ,

; .
13).

(.. V.11; V1, 6, 13).
126
"" 0:-rpWIJC/."te:ts;),
124

(.. VI,
125

82

127

,
128
,

(._175 ., . II. Strom. 1.11.2; . 8, 20-9.3),


( ,

..

VI., . , . 90)
(, , . 137).

,
,

- ;
- ,

dv ~
.

93, 19

xat

( nouponov

av8poonCvnc yvoounc, III. Strom. VIII. 22, 1;

.). ,

. ,
,
, , ,

129

.
, -

,
, . 11. Strom. 1V.4, 1 .;

249' 19 .
12

"omnium eruditissimus";

~~ 1 (. 1~XV1, 111),

;

, , ,
,

(Dial. 2). , ,

; , , ;

~~~ [Walzer, 1949, . 7, . 2].

, ,

(11. Strom, 1.87, 2

.,

. 56, 1 .), ,
(11. Strom. 1.94, 2-4; . 60, 15-25-

, );
. ,

[ (11. Strom, V.10,1-2; . 332, 14222).


. Lilla, 1971, . 9-59].

83

, ,
(. I . 3: 19: "
"), ,

" (

32,

II. Strom. 1.50, 1

.; .
, ,
.). , ,
, ,
, ,
.. ( . .
, ,
,

22

III).

, ,
()
,

- , " " (. .

54.1

10:1)

(II. Strom. VI.


.; . 459, 19). ,

,
,
: , ,
;
, ,

1-4; . 327, 19 .)

(II. Strom. V.3.

"

130

" ()
. , , (nLO.LC,

""

132

130

131

- "-

. 11. Strom. 1V.89.4; , 287, 15 .; ,

~,

(1. Paed, 1.74.1; . 133, 8-10). , ' ,


, : " , " (Deus si
non unus est, non est; Adv. Marc. 1, 3); . [Osorn,
1957, . 57-59}.
131 " (~axus;) ,r~ n (vvai!LS) ,
" (II. Stro. 11.53.5; . 142, 12-13) "
" (II. Stro, II.11.2; . 119, 2).
132
" ... .. , ,
Bor , n (111. Stro. VI1.55, 2;
25-27).
, 40
1 3
! " - " (111. Strom. VI1 .55, 5;
, 41, 1}, " - ( :: ~(I)(Jt..s;)
(. -..)
,

"

(111. Strom. VI1.55 .1-2;

84

40, 21

.), "

", -
, , , "

. " " ":m

(Il. Strom. VI.72.1;

"

467, 32

.) . , " , -

(onvoc) ,
,- ... (n

, (tnL8.LCa)"

Strom. Vl.75.3;

469, 13-17).

(II.

.
,
~

3 .
~~~
,

'!,

-
( , 202 .),
, ,
- ,

(.; VI.2.15).
,
'
13 7 (

. , .

90) -'
.. (.. VI.3, 9

'I' ,

.)- .
,

,
" ( . 19: 12) ,

" .

138

, -

(.. VI.S, 1)

.,

(), -

n , ()
" (1. Strom, VI1.57.3; . 42, 3-5).
134
-

"

; , (&yaun),
(.. . - ..) N>J ()" (111.
Strom. VI1.57 .4; . 42.7-10),

135

, III , " r"


; . LGrant, 1971, . 133-134]; . . 170
1, , :(

~~ 6 , , [Hornschuh, 1960, . 1-25; 193-214j.

11

~, , ,

N>/ ( e:yOIJEVos;) " (. . VI.1),

( - .. VI.19.7)
,

137 "

( -

. - ..) ... " (.. V1.3.1). ,

~r, , .
, ., ,
,
~ (1. Apol. 29.2-3); c.[Chad

wlck, 1959, , 109-112].

85

20

Vl. 8. 4).

,
139

(..

(, 1. Cels. IV.49 .; . 321.23 .;


IV.72; . 341, 9 .),

. , ~,

~ .
,


(..

" "
. ,
"
", , ,

(..
, ,

VI.16),

. , ~
0

, ,

" "

(dt.oUcnEPOL)

~ [h, 1932, . 299, . 1] [remer,


1981! . 39, 46-47, . 53].

(1. Cels. 111. 58; . 253, 13 .).


" (.. l. -

(yVIJvaat.ov) I, -
Cels. VI.13; . 83, 16-18).

..)-
" (II.
1

~ 2 , ,

(1. Cels. 1.62;

113

.; 24

.).
1~

'

: " , , ";

" "
, (1.Cels.
1.9; . 61, 9 .).

86

11 -

III

).

( )

~ 1 , nl

(Vit. Plot. 3.14.20),

111,


(189-231), (

Il, . [Grant, 1986, . 182-183]). r,


71).

(Epiph. Haer. 64.63.6).

1 ~ 0 , , ,

1 ~~ (.

. ,

~ (. , . 120).
Il (.

""

139

~
1
~


- (yvWoL'} ,

,
, ,

3
1 ~ ),

1 1
~ ,
1 2
u ~

. , ' " " (dyvoLa 8Eou); ~

VI.19.8);

..

,
_

,
,

ad hoc, ~

(.

1)


. , , "

"

(IX, 3),

1 ~ ~ "

1 ~ 6 , .1

(IYEIJOv.t.xov) -
, ";

(1. Cels. 1V.66; . 336, 28-30).

. [h, 1932, . 96-159].


1 ~5 , : "

Bora,

(~tpbaxe:t:rat.) " (1. Cels. 1V.66;

. 336, 22-24).

, (
).

. [Pearson-Giversen, 1981, . 117]; . [Koschor-

ke, 1978, . 109] . VI.

87

147

148 (
149 ), ,
, , 150 ,

- "
~' (Clem. II. Strom. IV.

14, 3; . 255, 1-3) 155 ,

II

147

151

. ,
"" -

. , . 1, .237 , ,

, . .
.

~ ( ),

, "",

(.

:. " ,
.

m :

148

, " "

, , , (IJOVnPJS)

()

, . . : " (
. -..) n

(. xanvayxaaiJtvos;
"

151

,&

(II.

. .

IJOp~a), ,

II1.99,1; , 241.2<>--21).
. 26,

Stro.

VI,

88

(avayxatov xpfla&at.. aw\.laat.. 1t\IEV1Ja.xots;)";

. . (lvo/;;6'te:pov),

(e:tos;) , . Epiph. Pan. 64.14.

154 [ ] ,

(.. . - ..) []

. [] . " (36.3-37 .8);


. . [Pearso~iversen, 1981, . 137-138].
1 5
~ . : ,
,

(~ v IJapvp~~ ::vn, 1. art. 28; . 24.7-13).

156 ., , ,

III , . , , "n

( .- ..) , 11)'1
(1Jap'tVp~a),
" (Adv. r. 1V..9; . 11!. 18.5); _. [Pagels,

1979, . 7-101].
157 ,

( tt,

III , ;
, . -
, - "

!)

1V .), . [Quispel, 1965, . 68-70]; . [chadwick 1957, . 343-365].


ts 0 " " (m.
Mt. XV .3) , ,

152 . . VI.
. 15 3 , , ,

16--24).

. , . VI. , ()

( " "), ,
(yxpa'tEt..a), - ,
, (11. Stro. 111.66,3-67,1; . 226,

149

II. Strom. IV.16,

..

, ", 29.6-10.

, . .: "

- "
:

.
". , " (I . 15:42;

( ,

156

3; . 256.5-9) 157

"

l4 " " (.L'\ av&a,


'taaLc)

..

-,

)
. .

152

( ;

, 153,

(, , .),

.,

n ,

, "" ,

-,

.Jt

.,

.. ,
.III

. , ., ""
. , . I, . 129, 228),

consensus
(1,5, 2-11;

(?) , .
" n

" [oschorke, 1978, . 165]; .. [Pearson, 1975, .145154]; . " " ( 1, 2), ~
. (4:38 .); LPagels, 1980,
. 262~83].

89

158

. " (31.22-32.2),

,
,

-
(,
, )
,

(, ).
, , , ( 215 .)

159.

( )

160

(215 .);

(217 .)
,

_ .
,

161.

158

162

163

..

15 9

( . .

VI).

[remer, 1981, . 41].

160
. [nsn, d. 5, 1909, . 582 .);
[ornschuh, 1960, . 193-194].

: " "
(.. VI.19.16).

161
. [Hornschuh, 1960, . 1--25; 193-214]; cp.[ar
dy, 1937, . 65--90]. , , .

[remer, 1981, . 49-50, . 167].

162 . [Andresen, .1979, . 428-452],

(-~ . , );

. fr~rson, 1986, . 151-154J.

n ,

90

. ,
,

, ,

, . [Remondon, 1952, . 63-78];


.

[agnall, 1982, . 10S-124].

111

"
" "

:.)

(VII, 4)

(95.7-11),

1:15

(.

" (109.15-18), . .
I . 3:16-17; -
,

"

10:16;

..

21:12; . 2:14-15;
(100.27; 115.19),

5 , " ,


VII


" " ( nc&o1r cro1ro.n:oc

( ),

VII.84.15-118.7)
,

(113.34-114.1),

6:4-5.

.
. . 106:16 (LXX); . 45:2 ..

" ( 11 . 19-22),

" .
,

"

13);

(100.24-26); - (106.24),
- ( 111.5) ; "
, , .. "
(115.17-20); , "
, " (103.32-104.2), " ,

" , ..
: "
(97.30-98.5), . . 4:8. " ,

. .
,

.
: "
" (100.13-14), " " (115.12-

"

"

-. .

(113.3-7)

(7:25-26).

, ?" (112.1-8), . . . 9:16. "


, , ,

(89.20-22), . . 6:30 .. 6

"

"

(100.18-19) 3 ; -
( 115. 15), "
" ( 103.25-28);
(107.15-17).
, - (, . 1:1),
(. II . 4:4; . 1:15) (..
, . . 8:42; 10:36),
(. 1:18) (. I . 2:4).

,
, ~. " -

, ( h~=?~) .

, (. [Doresse, 1960, , 218]; .


[Puech, 1950, . 105, 125]).
2

" " (.

, .

1,

144),

, , , . [rause,

1978~ . 240-2.41].

,
,

ad inferos {. 1V. Joh. V1.35; , 144.5);


[Peel, 1979, , 29 .].
~ , ,
.

. [.Wilson, 1975, . 32-40].

92

,
? , ~

(Weisheitsliteratur, Wisdom Literature)


.

(" , ,

",

108.27-30)
" " (!' 4, [ Chadwick, 1959,
. 121).
{. , . 1,
. 38)?
6
. [, 1985, . 221-225].
7

"!i ", . [zandee,

145; Funk, 1976,

1972,

20 ),

93

),
, ,
.
(, ., 1 .),

, " " ( 1.n) , 1-5, "1 1


", . , . 1). , ,
. ,
,

15:22,

(.

~L;

1 . 5:12- ~Lo
uav6c)8. ,

9 , ,

,
, ,
, , ,
,

- 10

, ,
,

,
, ,
. ,.
(. . 11).
,

LL,

. .


, -

. [Peel-Zandee, 1972., . 2.96; Jansen, 1983, , 3-4].


9
[Funk, 1976, . 8-21]. ., , (.118)

I' RR, vous;,


s;, 'I!VEi:ll!a, x6a11os;, vi, ~11, q)at.s;, ~~", . [sagnard,
10

11

:nOCTORHHO

1947, . 575].

94

~.

,
,

11

(,
, )
- " ".
-,
. .

, " (6!.)
, .. " (1\iuxn) (85.20-21), .
: ~nv uxnv - 6L &a~L
t ~11 (Philo 1. Leg. All. 1II, 43; . 122.16).
,
" (n6E1JOC)
( t&:)" ( 8 4. 19-2 )
. " ( nci8:)

(noovn),
(Philo 1. Leg. All; 11.91,

85.11-12; Philo I. Leg. All.



(&ipLa) (
111.113; . 138, 14-15).

108.27-31).

naL-

el.a. " , (ttaLEl.a)


. " ( 8 7. 4--6) , . "
(naLel.a),
, " ( Philo I.
Leg. All. II.90; . 108.25-26).
: " (.- ..),
! . (~you~evoc) ..
(vouc) - " (85 .22-26)
: " . (nvLoxoc)

(u~epvfJ~11C)

12

(voOc) (nyeuOOv)

" (Philo 1. Leg. All. II1.224; . 163.5).


,
, .
: (voep6c) , .. (d

)13, ,
11

(~~ apxaLou

E~ous;) , (t.
~v wv ~Epwv 6ywv, .. V.10.1), ,
,

, ~ (
, ), . . LQuipel, 1949,

. 42.9-436}.
12
-"" (, n2.- r. xu~Epvi11s;)
(6s;)- "" (rivLoxos;)

, n!I 8

(90.10 .),
(Polit. 272 ;

Phaedr. 253 C-D).


13 . 6n . x\'jvos;, (lioya)
r;!iia, . [crum., 400].

95

. "[] , ,
,

" (voe:pos;;)
"

(ucns;;)"

(93.34-94.2),

(.94.17-18).

, (<PUaLC)
(~nv~);
- (vous;;), , , "
(doyos;;), " (Philo 11. Agr.
30; . 101.3-7).
" ,
, -

"

~.

,
,

(.

),

15

16

(, .

17 (" -
1

~ . [Zandee, 1974, . 338],


; ~~ [Pearon, 1983, . 79].
,

, . [Dani!ou-arrou, 1962, 1, . 160]; . [Clem. Regiter,


1980, d. 4, 1, . 47-49]. ,
n;

, m r (

) , . [h, 1931, . 227 .].

m :

, ""
, , () , () ,
() , n

, . [DanitHou-arrou, 1962, . 159-160; Schiirer, 1898,

d. ~~.. 420-461].
,

( 111 .) ,
( )

; . [Robert, 1979, . 8]. ,

?"

, . u. .. VI.19, 8),
( l. 1V .48; . 32 13 .) ,
.

m -

96

18 " , -~
(-te:U8e:poc)" (105.19-21).
(85.18), (~upa.v
voc, I. Protr. 1.7.5; . 8, 6);
, - (~p(3opos;;), 85.20;
97.30; 103.22, . I. Protr. , 92. 4; . 68, 8). ,
, (111. Hom. Jer. 8.1;

(88.7-9)

55, 24-25),

(85.9),

""

(~~~); , ,
(III, Fr. 52; . 257, 26); (85.4).
" . (n6:~)
" (ui8os;;, 84.19-20) . " "( -rv

n6e:~ov ~ov .~&. ~oov

n08oov)

(111. Hom. Jer . .

. 45, 22). "- ..


,
, (vous;;)
",- (98.25-30). -
, , . ",
.. " (. 5:14), ,
(vous;;), ,

6.16;

" ( Orig. 1V.


31, 17...,.20; Clem. II1. Strom. VII.21, 7;
15 2 8-1 6 2 ) .
(Il. Strom. V.7. 8; . 330, 17),

Joh. 1.25;

( ,. m r

: " ,
?

(d.yov~~~c) -

, ,

" (II1. Strom. V1I.20.3, . 14.25-26). "


' (~ unone:ae:rv ~ n08e:crLv)
- " " (&.~~ u..: .) ,
, - (:u8:.) (11.
Strom. 11, 144.3; . 192, 20-22); . ,

. ( ltyovo8n~~c)
" (114.1-15), . "

.I1 .
17

II Strom. VI. 146, 2; c.S07,

(" ,
- , (croLa.) -
", 91.14-17).
, :
" (d.yoov) .

""

!II n

(crota.)",

4.-S),

pyCJie

CJieYeT

(, " ''
), ,

(.w, ); . (I>epin, 1958, . 260--

261,265, 453].
18

w .

apaacrw(

-oJJat.).

. " ",
..

, (~G),

(yanvn ~' u"'>

'4 287

97

(90.33);
, - " (dpe:"tn),
" (Cels. V.39, . 43.23-24),
- " " (dpe:"tn, 111,17)~

. " ,

?"

20

, ,

: "

- "

(II.

V.63,8;

Stro.

368, 31);

21

()

( )

II),

n~ "t~ "t~C

ayvota.c OXO"tE:L (II. Stro. V.17.3;


I. Paed. 80.1; . 206, 12).
(IV. Joh. Cat. III;
. 486, Z9), . " " ( IV. Joh. Cat. XVII;
. 496, 23-24).
.

(."tonoc)

~.

via negativa

" ,

(]

[]

[ ] - ,

() .
,
.
, " ( 100.32-101.11).
:
" ("tonoc)
, , (ouo&v EO"tL "tO
ne:pLexov "tov 8e:nv, II. Cels. VII.34, . 184.15-17); "
- ( &v "ton~), , -

=~~:::~ ~ (~~~~=~~~~~~s~~~.

ii I ~~~:) 5~:

~3.

(" "),

25,
(.

21

" - "

. [schoedel, 1980, . 380-381).

22 ()]I .~, . (Danielou, 1973, . 323 .],


- n ,

tv

II . ..

337, 5;

" (dyvoLa.) (.. ,


. -..)- " (III, Q.d.s.7.3, . 164.
21).

22

(,

111 . .,

[Armstrong, 1978, . 123j ,

Rn
.

23

),

ll

, .

'!

. ,

,
.
q

( n, w '!_ JD ri s

. 206, Z8).
: ", . - ( &v "tOUf>)
(.- ..), , , ,
" (II. Stro. V.71, 5; . 374.18-20); "

, . [Jaeger, 1963, . 28]),

24;

() - ,
, (ne:pLtXoov), . (ne:PLE:XO].Le:voc) (II.
Stro. II.6, 1-2; . 116.2LS).

, :

.
. 114. 15-16)

" ,

( "tOUf>), (lJ.~

ne:pLEXOV"ta.),
(ne:pLE:XOlJ.E:VOV) - I. Leg. All. III, 6;
, , , -

ii'trcoo\IR - . /iy\lo t.a.


lll! m> , , .
[ Furik, 1975, . 286].
19
2 0

98

-,

N~

.I!f

D ~.
2

~ . [waszink, 1965, . 134].

, , : "rr I
.

J ,

.JtII III! [Chadvick, 1966,


. 10]. . : " q n f
, . '' (U. Apol. 13.2).
'
25 . Alb 'Didasc. X,-erann, . 164, 28 ,; Plot. Enn,
V, 5, 8. . (Zan-

dee, 1975, . 158-179; Schoedel, 1972., . 88-108].

, "" ,
.. , , "" "-
r.. -'' (and. 1, 1: "la\la x(l)pii\\1
26

4*

99

,
, ..
, , . "
, , - (~~).

(116.13-24). "
(Q6pa"tos;; t dpp11"tos;;, II. Stro. V.78.3; .378,
2) (. 11. Stro.
V.82, 4; . 381, 7-8).

(doou8La)

. , ,
" ( 100.6-12). ,
, : " ,

(~~) "

(II.

Stro.

V.89, 2;

" ,

, (d6ou86v
, - (~~),

,
,

384, 18).

(t..pe:"tov

"

EO.L)

fa"tL

uL6v

8ap

. 351, 3-7}. "


", , : "

"tOv; II. Or. 23.3;

(corpus) (in corpore)" (De Princ. 1.1,6;PG 11, 125 ).


, : " ..
(. -..), (~~)" (Il. Cels.
VII1.38; . 188, 11-12). , ,
,

27

- 28

(..

'

"

.- ..), .
,
(<;;:), "

( 100:13-23)

29

"

"

30
,
"
. ( ) .

(102.8-10).

- ,
, "

..

&xwP111:0~ &v) , . [Danielou,


1973~ . 325].

" ", : ", , - "

(1. Cels. 1.21; , 72, 12) ",


(~<~) , (oUata) - ,
"(1. Cels. 111.75; . 267, 3--5), ..
28
" " .n , . " ( 1:ciJ ;&awJJa<ov)- , " ( 11.4. N.F.; .33.1-2).
29
-
: " -
, " (1V. Joh. Cat. Xl11;
. 495, 8-9).
30

2_W. 2_11

" "

. XPUt.O~, 1:~. 111:0~ [crum, 695].

100

"

31

: " -
- (
?), , - ,
, (ane:pLVO'Inov)
.. " ( 1 . 6: 16),
, . ,
" (Ecl. Proph. 21; . 142, 20-25), " ya(fn
e:Lva VOU) , " (Q6pa-

"t0!;;

t d.aoo~"tov,

Il. Cels. VII.38,

188, 11-12),-

. : "
,
,

"

11, col. 135) 32

(De Princ. 1.2.6. PG.


-. " ,
, , (:v)
" ( 100.24-27); " - ,
" (111.15-16). ,
(. 11:27;
. 14:6-7), : "
(fnLyvooue:v) ,
" (II. Stro. V.1, 4; . 326, 12-13);
(1. Protr. 1.10, 3; . 10, 18-19).
: "
(yvOOoLC)
, " (1V. Joh. 19.56; . 305, 3-6).
iago (- :v- ..) est per qua cognoscius

alius novit nisi Filius (De Princ


PG. 11, col. 135 ).
~ (. 1 . 3:20). " ... "
( 101.15-16). " ~ , pooUIJio,

Patrem
1.2.6;

que n

. (..
. - ..) " ( 116. 1-6).
" " (11. Strom. V.42, 2;
. 354, 22); ". ~ " (npoyLvOOa'os;;, II1.
Ecl. Proph. 21; . 142, 24). " ,
,

5, 3;

:.

"309, 12).

" ,

"

(11. Or.
("ta u-

. [Pohlenz. 1943, . 158] m Strom. V.~.


,
(Parm. 142 )., !I J
, ., , (111. De ut, Nom. 15; . 159.13:
a1!Ept.VO11:0V xat <11111:v), "
" (54.15 .), , ,
31
32

( ); .
. 17.7--8.

101

<Pi.a) '' (De Princ 3 1 13


PG. 11, 273) m~ ~-
.

,. "
, !

(T1l.LLoupy6s;;) "
( 116.6-10). , , - , ~

,
,

~ ),

3 6 "
(n&8os;;) ,

" ( 84.19-20; 85.23).


"
" (I. Paed. I, 2, . 92.1), .
(I. Leg. All. II.90; . 108, 27).
- "

, " (EnL8.Li.a) "" (f\ovn).


" (EnL~.Ll.a),

, - ;

(n&n) -

.. " ( 105.19-26)

"

37

"

108.4-5).

,
0 '
- (u tyi.v~ev III'
. Th. 49.1; . 123, 3) 33 ~

(flovn), (EnL8ul.Li.a): " ,


" (I. Paed. II.9.1; . 159, 29-30; .
: " ", I. Leg. All.
III.113; . 138, 15-20}.

(etPnvn) ( 86.15), (teuepi.a),


38 ( 85.6), .. (ana8ELa, a~apa
!;i.a); " a~apa!;La, - , -
.. (el.pnvn) "" (I. Paed. II.58.3; . 192, 1516) ; " ( tnL8u].Ll.a)
(att0.8e La)" ( I I. Stro. VI. 7 4.1;
46 8 , 3 -3 1 ) .

, _
. (

( );

~ :

" ,

..
, - ,
. " ( 96. 1-3)

, ~

"

"

, " (6.3EoL) , .

", - ~ (I. Protr


23.1; . 17, 19 .); . " "

(d8eoc noueo~nc) (I. Cels. III 73


10, noU&eos;; a8e6~nc, I. Mart. 32; . Z8

Z) .

265

'~
. " .

, , , ~
,
..

" ( 116.28-117.9). ~,

~ ~ ,

"

(I. Paed. 1.1; . 235, 21-22).

, ~
3

'

, v ~ ;
3

~. (Adv. r. I.V.5) (Philos

VI 33.'
d n~~oupyo~ ~w~, ' ~~v avou~ xat ~wpo~).
. [Zandee, 1975/1976, . 615-630; 1977, . 134].
35
1943
] . [Pohlenz,
. 194 ~ . [Osborn,

oul~~otev

1957,

102-107]:

~ .

(.

102).

, -

(vous;;), "

" (f\yE].LOVLK6v), (6s;;). "

- , -
" ( 86.13-17). ,

, :

Fr. 44; . 221, 22). , ,


, (vouc)
(s;;) (I. . Mund. 73; . 24, 22-3),
(I. Leg. All. III. 116; . 139, 8-9).
: " ( U) "
( 98.10-11) - J "

3 9
" ( o].Looyou].LE\Ioos;; ~ii L tf\v) ..


. 36

- "" (~ovh). " " a1!~~u~ta), "

" (u11n>, "" (~~) ., , Diog. Laert VII, 1.10.

37 , , -
( m ), .

. "..2_ nfuoc

- . ~ ~to~, .. fiapaE;~a

, , . [crum, 389 ].
39

. [zandee, 1975/76, . 619],


103

102

" ..

, (vous;;) (rt&8oc)" (II.


"" (nl.cLs;;). "
,
, , ", (. 10:9).
: " ,
?" ( . 1 : 14)

",

-
( 1. Protr. 1 . 5,

"

. 76, 18), : "


() " ( 1V. Joh.

11.115;

73, 16).

0
, ~ ,

,
.
(attLO~La), (ttLcr~6s;;)

(dnLcr~os;;),

(,
:

12:14),
- (

, 6- , u), ..
.

"",

,
. ,

- oyL~6s;;~

, , ,

( yviix:nc) "
", "

", "",
" "

(11. Stro. 11.31.1; . 129, 16).

, ~

(,

, "" (&.n11 )~ 2 .

" " (. 13:8-10),


40

Ji -" " -

(117 .10)
.

ltl

. [Dodds, 1965, . 110-121],

. , ; .: " oyt.cr 11 os;, ()


" ( 108.15-17).

~2
1111 fpws; .
LDodds, 1965, . 89, . 2]; . TDN, vol. 1; aya11aw, . 21-55.

104

"

1.1; .

(II. Or.

"

(aya1t11)

322.44),

.
"
" (88.16) - ,
- ", ,
" (1 . 13:13).
.


(., , "" ,


. , .
( , ,
.)
,
,
.

, ,

26),

n .
,

,
,

"",

""

. .

,
, ,
r ,
,

a~11xou~evoL

(),

..

.
:


,

( 1. Cels. 1II.51; . 247-248,


). ,

,
'".

, (~e~avoLa)
(~&.n~L~~: , .
3
,
.

, ,

( , ~~,
~ , ,
n

- (. .

11, . 161).

~ ~ 1 (28 ):

105

;
, ,

,
,

(,

, ,

) (
) . ~
,

)
(

~ ~~ ,

; -, , ,

.
, ,

. -,
!~ ,

, ~ ,


.n
8
~

" , , -


, m ,
(11.
" (1. Protr. VI.68, 1; . 51, 28-30),

Apol. :6), (Leg. 6), (Didasc. XXVI1~ 1),

(Or~g. 11. Cels. V11. 42; . 192, 25-l6) ,

gia);
(Florile

~
. [Dan]~elou, 1973, . 108 .); . Jt [Chadwick 1966
.

36-37
~5

'


, ,
,

:: . [Tcherik over, 1963, . 30].


[1963, . 31],
-
R n

,

.

, , - ( 106.27),
, .

-' '
, : " (E~xwv) 0.6yos;)
" (111. Somn. 1.240; . 256.1) "~'- "
~8

106

..

(92.10 -

: "
. ,

(ouo(a)
(cpu.n)"

(yvoc)

(92.10 -15).



,
: "


(.. " ,

).
.- ..
, " ( 11 7 . 5-.7) .

.
,

117 .

~ 6 )
( ,

l).


. ,

"
"

94.29) ,

11 5-

.


.

(.




. "

"

(6():


. 64,

5-7; . III. Somn. 5


(V. Spec. Leg. I, 263,
~va) ~
I, 60, . 218.3: aoyvouc ~auov YLVWoxEL ov

s , ,
"
, -

, (etoov) ,

(ouoCa ),

1, . 340, 20 ;.." (II, Strom. V.23,


,

22); .: ",
3, 1; . 235.21 , " (I, Paed.
22). 106 .23), .: " (r~) , "
.,
(1. Leg. All. 1.65; . 78, 2).

,
-

1981,
; . [zandee,
. 498-584]

9
~ , ,

: ,
, n

50

.j. , [ahn, 1973, . 293--307; Courcel le, 1971,

245-250
107

" ":

, " (t 398,

",

[Chadwick, 1959, . 58])

" ": "


, , " (45.1-4).
-
: " , ; ,
; , ;

(II, Clem.

?"

Theod.

131 , 1 7-19) . "


(22.13-20).
4; N.F. I, . 50 13: enL
(. IV

5
(Epict: Ench.
i,
L yyovac),
II, 10; M.Ant. VIII, 52) 52
.
"

68.2,

(., , ~
I, 128-135; . , 229, , 48- ..);

-.

" "
.

(" ,

.. "-

(t11i1craL t~u
KaL 'LC KaL nOOC UnQpXOO VUV -.
ov KaL YVOOVaL LC ~~'IV
5
15, . 12 1 , Bonnet)

log. 3)

" "

~ -

("

.")

. , ;
, . :
", (yevoc):
,

(n~)

(croo~a) , (oucrta),
(uxn)
. - (voOc),

( v}

(n&}
5

5~

- !


5 ,

. [courcelle, 1971, , 153-166].


., . [Norden, 1913,

. 192 .].

.
n~~, . [etz, 1981, . 156--171].
53

Ji "n " n

" " (

turba te separa fuge multitudinem:Sen,Ep ist, 10.1), "


M.Ant. IV, 3.2; arsanes,
N .1, , 9.8-12; 21-.24; [Pearson, 1981, . 275-.276]);
n . [Fetugiere, 1960]. (,

ce".(&vaxwp&tv &~~ Eauov-

' (97 .3-98 .20): " , ,


n n, .
, , . ,

" ,
.

55
n,

n.

21.

108

n-

-
(I11). L] , [
L],

(~),
.

("<ipenJ

..

~m

(v6110LC),

(voOc).

(- crapE).

()

(- noLeuoo),

(uL),

' .

, -
(~), , -
(L),
(UaLC). ,
() .

(oLvoveoo)
(u)

( )

,,,

[]

(nveu~Loc).

. (~).

(aA.n8ELa).

, , ,

, ...
.
, (voepoc)

. " (92.15-

9 4. 19)

,
= . ),
: (. ~2
. ( n&~) (. n =
. not11~),

(LXX):

"

(EnOL'I

, ( etoov)
; " (1:27); "
(. "", ~naaev. - ..) ,

aev)

(xouv)

(uxnv) " (2:7)

56 .

, ,
- , ..

(veu~LoL),

G)

(uxLot),

L ( L6, croo~aL6c

658

56

nveu~aLoc.

(L


57

), uL

(, n - 1:2~

, n
n ~ , n ,

27

2:7),

[Wilon, 1957, . 420 .j.


57

crw~a~xo~-

58

u~~-

IV

IV

(1:32, 3:1) n

. (1:32) .

109

59 ,

.,

60

,
:

"noLEoo"

"naacroo", ('11~

1~) 61 ,,
. ,
, :


"

(.. . 2:7) (8v~)


(.. . 1:27)
(yeyovo-

~oc)62 .
(.t8)~6),

(crw~)

(uxn), ,
()

(i)yE].LOVLK6v)

(Leg. All. 1.39;


. 70, 25; . ~ov ~~ uxnc ~ye].L6va. vou~ De Opif. 69;
. 23, 6-7); , (uno
8eou a.~a.nveua8e!cra.) 65 (Rer.
Div. Her. 56, . 14, 3-6);
6px~unov tta.v, ..
(Spec. Leg. II1.207; . 207, 17-18).
, ()
() :

66 , ,

(Leg.
(Leg.

All. 1.108; . 89, 8-11), ,


All. II1.69; . 127, 32); "
. " (Leg.
All. 1II.71; . 128, 8-10).

((.) (yevoc) (crpa.ytc),


, , , ,
" (De Opif. 134, . 46, 14-19). "


, .
,

" "" 63 (

),
. " :

(..

. 1:27) -
, (. 2:7) - (ynrvoc).

VLOC)


. (>11),

(o6ata.),


(..

. - ..) . (xouc). ,
(ntnaa8aL),
(~e
~u00cr8aL) , ,

31;

(t.icr~) ,
. 69, 1-6).

""

"

"

(Leg. All. 1.

",-

(voOc),

59 ~vEu~a~xb~ crapx~x6~ 1 . (2:5; 2:11).


60

1 . 3: 1 !l "J - " (
crapx ~ vo ~) ; l . 2: 14 . 19 "" -

, ;

".

61

.-

1 ,

15:44

''.

"~o~Ew" 0

: hi!l~ ( 1 :26) h'1JI ( 1 :27).

62 ~ ~~ - ~E~Aacr~a~, ,

u~r~

(Leg; All. 1.31),


(Leg. All. 1.88) - .

63

ytvEcr~a~

(Leg. All. 1.32),

~o~Etcr~a~

( J) J "

( De Opi f. -13 4

(.

.)

1:26-27)

(.

(~) (La.nA.a~~ecr8a.L) - ,
,. " ( ynrvov ai;voc, .
, 365 : 000~ ~ anvoc),

(Lp6cr8a.L . , 365 : tpu8EL011C, )


(~ i)yE].LOVLov)

" (11. Stro. V.94, 3-4; . 388,


.). " "
(" , n
", II.
VI.136, 3; . 500,32),

Strom.

: " -
, (d~c) ,
- (vouc)" (11. Stro. V.94, 5;
. 388, 15-16,
,

1. Protr. 98,

. " - ~,
~.
4; . 71, 24-27).

...

, ~
vouc xa.PQX~11PLt61J.E8a. (11. Stro.

t taa~ou

V1;72, 2; . 468, 7).

55),

65

: ~vEO~a ~Etov

xaa~VUW.

66

:,

110

; -,
, : " ,

-, -). .I
.

2:7)

" !l
: " " (85 .1; 87 .12).

" "il" , "" (xot:xb~) "" (E~oupa


v~o~) (1 . 15:45, 47) (
) J (
), , ;

(oupa,

(Rer. Div. Her.

v.

111

(,

XLXO~)

(oap-

- ,

3:3)

. " , , - ,
(UoEL),

"
,

(tx L6v),
(tE tvav"ttoov) - . , ,

(11.
Strom.

Strom. 1V.12, 5; , 254, 3), ("t6.c:x>~, .


111.77, 3; . 230, 25).

),

(,

" : .,
"; : .,

" (i~v). ,
(t~) , ~f)
" (1II. Hom. Jer. 1.10; . 9, 1 .) 0 ,
(11. Cels. V11, 33; .184,
3-4), (1. Mart.
47; . 43, 7). -
(1, Cels. 1V.83; , 354, 16-17),
, (II1. Hom. Jer. II, 1; . 17, 8);
- " " ("tf)v e'Lxova "toti xoLxou) -

, 71
67

n,

( n . 2 :7): " n , JI.

? ,
, n , ,
n? , -

(Fr. Gen. III, . 52, 5 ., Achelis).


' opo~~o~v

"
69

,_

~ n ,~, .

, (~) n

(vbE~), ( auE~ou
' ot.ov). n, uxaL)
(~v~~~~). n n , _

112

n.

72

, , ,
:

( ),
( ) ()
(Hom. Lev. II1, 3; . 305, 4 .).

~ :

~L~ &L~ (

~~ ~), ,
; , ,

73

,
,

) ;
, ,
( -
~; "

(veu~"tLxou~)".
(l/luxLxou~), 7
: " ,
;

. LCrouzel, 1956, . 217 .].


70
n . 1:5,
71

n n ,

(De Princ. 11.10, 7; PG 11, col. 239

n nn

(Rom.

1.18; PG 14.

, ,
,
1.866 ); :

, , ,

. 231, 7 .),
(1V. Joh. 11.37; . 47, 29 ~.

(11. Cels. V1.68;


. 138, 6-7). , ( ) ,

240

6
ot~oL~ ~
- 6

67

1, Cels. 111, 34;


. 336, 25 .).

66;

(atEUOL~).
- (~.

. 321, 16-18).
:

(11. Strom. 1V.164, 3;

(~EOO"t~"t~ "tLVE~),

, - ,
(1. Cels. 1V,

- n
anima instructa
id est mens corruens, facta est anima
virtutibus mens fiet, . , Epist. ad. Avit., 6).

(voO~,

n.

72

73
74

. n llC (93.28-33).

. .1, n. 166-168.

.: ~TEPOU~ -

6~ -"" .

113

"" ~u

(III.

, (.xa."t tla.v)"
. Theo~. 54, 1-2; . 124. 28 .).
:
(ytv~) :

,
, () (),

" (Adv. Haer. 1.7, 5)77.

() ()
?"

(II. Cels. V, 61; . 64, 22-26).

,
, .

, , ~
,

(..

.- ..),

~
.. , , ~~~

(.. , 1ren. Adv. r. 1 7


5). : " ~'
, ~ ~
(a.u"te:EoooLov), ~
78

, ~m,
("t~C 6.v008e:v o6ota.c) ,

(poov"toC "Av8pooou).

, - ~

.. ,
~
(III. . Theod. 56, 3; . 125, 18-21)79.

, -

~), (6~oualouc'
<PUOE:L
(IV. Joh. XIII, 25; . 249, 4-7), ~


,
.
,
: " ,

(1V. Joh.

(18),

352, 33-34).

,
(.

~ ;

()
. ,
~

93.28

, (uepoc) (~, . . 1:9), ()


(~~),

(ye:OOS~) , (doyov)

(Clem. II. Strom. II. 36, 2-4; . 132, .),


, (. 2:7)
(.8:L, - ~)

75

'

,
"

"

(1, 2) 8 : "
.

. ,. " . " (III. .


Theod. 50, 1; . 123, 9 .)
: " (. - ..) ,
(xotxov),
, (o6ota.c),

("tov uxLx6v)
. - ,
, . - ".

. :

").
, -

~(~~)

53,

" 76 (Adv. Haer. I. 5, 5; cp.Tert.

f .
8
. .
79

Adv. Val. 24).


: "

(Uoe:Lc): - (d
) - (L~)
(ve:u~"tLxn) - , -

75

. , . 11 . 111, n. 11.
7 6 .: " ( ta) J ( 1!V&U1Ja),
", YIII "

"

114

~j .

124, 25

vol. 7, . 512. (111. . Theod.

.)

. ,

(Ripp. Philos. Vl, 34). (.. "no.JDPiee (f:v&U\11101..!0) ", 1ren. Adv. Haer. 1.3, 6) - .rl~?~;

" (6..86.)
(v~).

.....L; . TDN,

(ve:u~"tLxoc). " , - , -
, , (&~)

(oa.pxLxov)

'

.. v. Haer. 1.7, 5;

, ,
" " (ouyxa."ta.aa.pe:tc)

" 11.37-12.9) 81

II, n. 143.
. "n.r n" (oCo.I/;0\1&\10!0 UO&i..)

n
; v , ).

50

(11. Strom; 11. 10, 2; 111.3,

n ,

?.

~ .. . , . [Wil1~~~ 1985, vol. 1, . 22].


n

. :

~~

r. n

\Ji

" " (11, 1, 25. 17-l7), "n :." (11 4


144. 17...:Z 7), " " (1 , 5 , 1 , 5
)
~ .'

115

..

(~ uLxov).
, " - "

(I

15:47)

82

"

"

-", /

(..

, ...
, (.. ,
.- ..),
" (III. l. . Theod. 56, 1-2; . 125, 14-18; .

(..

(spiritalem-

veu~~L6v),

.- ..)

"

(iam non n~turam), (indulgentiam)"; Adv.


val. 29 84 ,

.
,

,

, .

: , .

, .
, q .

.

, , -
(" , ..

()
"; 98.26-28); -
( , , ),
- , . : "

(vouc)

! .

"

( 116.6-1 )


82

85

Dt

;- n .

Iren. Adv. Raer. 1.8, 3; Harvey, . 72.


83
"n" CJIY]IT
"" - ni!
'

? n r n.
84

n [Quispel, 1973, . 50] (nepene~


1947 .).


85

: " , n , ,

116

"

ttav)

86

~~.

. , . . (. ,
. I) : "
, .

~~j3~;;;;4~ ~~~~~~~~~ , (. ,

",

(~

, " "
. , , " "
,
.

.- ..) (tx uxLxou),


(tx veu~~Lxou),

"

( II, 69. 1-4, log. 7 3)

87

, ,
,

_"

, .

, ~{"
(. . 68.22-26, log. 71; . 70.9-17, log. 78)

,
( . 1:27)
89

.
,
90 , "
"
(., , . 3:28).
""
: . , ..

(" "

"";

93.9-12).

app~v, &v~..-

, "

91.14-17)

= .
-

-_ n

(.,

n: . 15:2).
' tGav
' G~av - " ",. n
~ .II. Strom. IV. 150, 2; . 315.1.
8
,
- , - .
. (Quest. . 1,
8) ~ n , n ..,
~ - (pwbwwb= 1..6s;), ,
1111 - vo\Js;) ; n: Phi lo
Judaea Paralipomena Armena. Ed, Aucher, Venetiis, 1826, . 453.
88
,
86

( 1ft!

; , "
", - , ,; ;

., n, [Grant, 1960, . 129-140.].


89
n . [eeks, 1974, . 165--.208].
90 .

, ;

Strom. VII.106, 4;

75, 17-18.
117

Clem.III,

'\;);

~OOYTC~IMe

(93.12-15),

, (dppe:v xat nu . av6p6yu (.

, - ~pe:
vo~ ~6vov) : ,
, (tt ~ dppe:v ~ptov~aL), (~ ...
vouv ].L(i}..ov fxov, Symp. 181 ) ; ,

, , ,
,

(~e:~e:xo6an~
.

xat

8n:~ t dppe:vo~i

);

Symp. 181

,
.

n,

.
(III. Clem.
. Theod. 78, 2),

, ,
.

, ,

;
,
, , ;

, .
, .
, ?

. , -

(Eta~/ELouavo~, .
91

15:22; I

(D- )
(Lact. Div. Inst. 3. 19):

, n
,

:.

, , ~, , . n,

xoJQ:J;eHe (iUl

) n , n . [Meeks, 1974,
. 167-168}.

118

94),

'

t.no.. o..nA.wmoc:

"

", .. ~ -

.
. , ,
.
, -

92

, ?
,

( ,

),

, )~.
(.

(, ) ,

(93.15-20).

vov, Symp. 189 D-E).


n ,

:

. ,

5:12;

av6p6yUV;, :v68-

",

"

III

- 356

.)

94
)
, (,

95
, ,

, .

, ,
(. , .5): ,
n

,
96

,

(Vit. Pachom. I, 104-105; . 68-69; Paral. 2 (0 ), . 124, 12-128, 2);


_ " : n

92

"

(Paral. 2,

. [Funk, 1976, . 8-21],

.
1
93

,.

, ~~ ~n pG&wv (Athan., V1t. Ant. 72; . 1) . [ ~ , ,

. n

'

Gar1tte, 1939, . 11-17). , n

.. n (n nn

), n n
~ (, , , ).

. [Funk, 1976, . 19].

95 .,

"

. n n n: n.
n : n~,
, . J ' ( 98. ~) ;

. [Janssens, 1981, . 352-361}, n,

'ITO Nt n ,

1986

16

. 298-299) , n. 54.

~ . [vergote, 1977, . 175-186 Goehring


'

c.241-261j.

119

[veilleux,
1982

'

'

( ,

127, 28-128, 1).

9 ~

.


(,
,

),

.
( , ,

.)

"" ,

,
,

( )
.


, : ,

(
,
,

).

, 97

[, 1985,. . 144-149] .

_n
... o..nA.wnroc
n
,
... no..no.rnoc
~ . n n

": -n ,

. (.

Euseb.

VI.19, 13).
(15.09.84)

..

. , . n

n n.

. 263-268].

"

[zandee, 1977].

. n

''

120

[arrou,

1951,

,
:
. (. .


; ,
.
,

IV).

III

- ,
?

" " (

- )

,
,

9 8

" " - .(
451) -

~ IV . ), , ,
( ).

.

, ,
, .
,

II

, , (
) ~
" " (at yv<i>JJ.aL "tli>v tu8ayope:Coov).
-


, .

,
, .

(tLO"to~)

)",- (/1' 49, .


"ooq>6~"

()

"

18) 99

"tLcn6~"

" "

- ). "
- ( /1' 4 7 . 88);
: " " l /1' 325, . 48)
" (c1tLO"toov) - " (, /1' 400,

. 8 7;
",

( /1' 39,

. 58), &tcnoov . 6.).J.Ci3oov ()


( /1' 3 5, . 8 7) . " -
" (, !/' 146, . 16), .: ve:~ 8:0 q~ vou~

(, /1'

66,

. 89), ..

100

,
,

(, " ,
, ", /1'

.63),

434,

(,

s n , .

rier

(Poi-

t983, . 12--24].

49 ( ~ n )

" n", il

, , . (chadwick, 1959].
- , - .
100
. [Chadwick, 1959, . 139-140].

121

" ",
10:19; " .",
. 19:23).

155, . 30, . .
193, . 34; .

12),

,
,

5:29

( ,

6~i.ooJJQ.

16)

36);

.,.

10

()

--,

() -

105 ,

122

(
) .

:

101 n . [Delling, 1961, . 208-241].


10 2 . [Chadwick, 1959, . 144-146J.
10 . [Chadwick, 1959, . 97].
10 ~ . [Chadwick, 1959, . 159-161; Poirier, 1983, . 1~0].
105 n. : "

~ ~ - (Spruch ( )

~.

" n"

we1she1t),

( 28, . 14), ( 25, . 14),


~ (t 49, . 18).
( )
,

,
. ,
.

,

'

"; 136, . 28),


(" . - " ( fyxpa'te: La

86, . 22) ..1.

:", 399, . 58). ~


- (" ,
, ", 398, . 58: . yv&xm oau'tov). - ("


, : , .
, .
, ,
- , ,

(" ,
", t 196, . 34);
(" ", 402, . 58),
("
,

("
. 34).

205,

(t 209,

; ,
,
, , , . ,
, ,
,
,

'

8e:ou, 44,

, '


",

'

40,

),


: , . ",
, - " (,
t 4, . 12; .
. 87); "
, " (, 152, . 30;

tra pudicitiam agere ) 101 ,

""

.; axav6a..Cte:Lv ("")
avane:L8ov ~~ OOOpove:!v (quod suadet . con-

. 84 ..)12.

. "
, , :
,
(:) " (,
.
. .

13,

. (
,
, ).
-

()

-.

.
n
, (

nLO'to~-dnLO'to~;

ayann),

" (. 133 ,. 3); ero " , r


, Bora n" (Colllll. in Jerem. IV, 41).

123

(nn q~ - cpaG.os;;,
n n, La.L~ .n.).
n ,

n n~.

,
.

() n
: n

, ,
n ; n

, -n,
, , .

, -
, (n

n)



, ,
n:
,

106

(.

n,

(n,

, Euseb. .. VI, 19, 8), ,


"" "", n (-)
n

n
n. , n

, ,
, - ,

(n )
,

, n
n. Nou~, u~. ~yE~ovLx6v, &~, UOL~, ouaCa
.n.

-n,

106

(Har

n,

n ,

n " ''

VI, 4),

. , r. V.

.
n .

, (
, ~),
, n "".

n? .. , n
, n (
ad hoc) , ,
,
.
.

- ~ (~~),

nn

. avon"to~,

. u~,

Ii,

(97.7-10).

(n.

~~

" n

"

nn-

n,
nn

93.31):

n n
,

(n 6~- u)

109

- (lf' 4, . 84; /f' 92,


. 91) n (t 35, . 87: avon"to~
/f' 82, . 90; /f' 111, . 93: u~);
" ", ,
n : q~- u (lf' 64, . 79). , n

) n.itaa ().
- , .

(xa"tavou~)",

",.

(93.3-4).

n , .n. " ,
. . , n'

"

88 .24-27}.

tS n,

"

( xa"ta vou~) , " (lf' 5,


84). , - n {vouc
~you~evo~, 85.25; v9u~ &Dxoov, , /f' 13, . 85).
sub specie . " .
, " ( 98.18-20).
.

: "
. 87). - ,
" (t 39

-' . "
-
(84.19-20), n (aL6~ta
87.4 .). n (aaL6Euat.a)

""

107
108
109

. , r. 11.
n . ~. r. IV.
n n . t DN, vol. VI, . 472-474.

125
124

nn L.~- dLO"to~, .. nv
(

( eCaayooyaL, 107 Florilegia, Testimonia) 108 ,

(t6.8;)

(lf Z, . 84).
, , (. ~~..2\
. 6u, 88.7);

(f.e:u8e:pta., 10S.Z1). : "


(f.e:u8e:p6c), (6ou.e:ue:Lv)
" (lf Z3, . 86.).

(f,n)

(9Z.4-6,

),

(93.4-5).

(.

..)

(~),

~ ,

.)

- ~ye:~v (lf
.

89}
,

57,

:..~

88), vouc

()

.
1 .
,

i> fiC~ .iJ

110

, -

110 XoJI ~~~ II


126

A1IJ1

IIIIJJIDCpa

n,

( n)

,
.

'

. "1110" , ,

liiHa

- R, . "CpeJIJI

11

~ .

n ,

R: JI JI,

lla

ocxoJI&JI n

(nn JI u

- n
R), nJI JI n; . [Brunner-Traut, 1979,
. 174-216; Lefort, 1927, . 65-74}.
.
11 2 ., n, [Wisse, 1978, . 68-81}.
113 . JI . n : , n-

:
~ ,

11 \

113.

(Apophtegmata patrum),

, "
"


(, , , ).

112

(
, ) .
, n (

, , .. II .
ZOO , , ''
" " "-

" :

),

67,

vice versa):

6t.6. (lf

. 6L6&

n -

(n.

93).

(..6;)

- ,

: ( 9Z .30-31;
/f 118, . 94). . ("you).J.e:-

voc),

. (. ),
(" ,
.", /f Z7, . 86; . yv&&1. oa.u~6v "
", lf Z, . 76).

" ,
(lf 108, ; 93);

(lf 110, .
.

, , ","
, ,

(94.Z3-Z4).
", -

.,

" (- )",

"

(typa~e:La.) (, n)
" (lf 89, . 91; . "
/f 13, . 76; /f 86, . ZZ). -

' , , -

(,
) : "'J

'

n JI JI nJI

EarpJI ~ JI

JI .

(~~ t!xtv)j n . [Guillaumont, 1962, . 53,


n. 20; . 165-166

127

, , ..

"

116 ,
117

" .~ 89.16; 91; . 54:22), "

"

(; 6.axJ"t Lxo~)

120

: "

114
115

. .
,
,

89.17-18; 11, . I . 6:10).

(6:4-5): " ,

18 .

(ALci"ta.!;L~, .. "''.
Ev"toa.C, ""), ,

" " ( - )

, 0

, , l

; .
.

,
!I
(, ,

: " ", xa.8e:t6ue:vo~ tv "too :tw)


-
,

:
114

n ,

n n n n;

[Lefort, 1943, . 156}. n n

n.

n ( ).
115
,
n ,
:

q. (IV .) . . [Quispel,
1964, . 226-35j, n I
(IY-V .) . .
, . [Young, 1970, . 127-137}.
116 . (Des Places, 1969, , 35--59].
117 . [Sauget, 1964, . 367-406],

118 :

( , n
n) . , n n
~ ,

119

n.

r.e. , ,

(. ); n
n .

128

113.34-114.1;

70).

, ,

:
;

"

ad hoc

, ,

n 121

,
~~~,

,
.

(.

"

3:16), ("tcio~).

,
" (106.9-14).
, , : " ,
("t&,~), , ,

("t6

~ye:wovL6v)

.. , , " ( 37). , ~

~ye:uovLov, , ,

_ .

(,

~ye:uovLov, .. (vou~),

, (85.1; 86.15-16).
,

123 ,


120

.n

n, n ~aoLEU~ ~v E~OE~n~ L&~ (45),


. IV. 1:7, JI n~ ~v 6w (34), . . 9:18.

121
n, (. 6:4-5)
, [Yanssens, 1981, . 359] (. . IV).
122

- nn

~ ,

5 287

n L~6~
129

, "
" : (tv notJ.)
(nape~~oat) , ..
, (navonta) (

37).

(not~~)

(6nov,

~1\).
",

W;~

( xu~Epvt\"t;) , -

na-.

, " (
,
, ,
,
, " -

38).

"

(90.13-15).

, ,
, : " ,
, J
(8JPLa)" (86 .1-4). ,
, : " , , ,
, , " (43, ~\ y(vou

& x't~vo~ tauv6~evov, &

tauvoov x"t~vo~)

12

~.

y(vou

& dv8poono~

, ,
, ;l " "
" ",
, (
)

n ,

124

IV

(. n.

120),

~ n

~ (

104).

IV

" W"

(II, )

" "

11 1

!t"1 e.e.1Jr1rJC.H
, 127.18-137.27; ) 2, - 3 ,

, .
, ,
. ,

,
,
.

,
.
.

.
.
,

5 ;

"

" ., ,
1

I.

; . :

, . 234-235.
2
. [, 1979,
3

. 188-193].
. [Nagel, 1974, . 249-269], ,
r; . [sevrin,
1983 . 56; Guillaumont, 1975, . 36].
~ [Doresse, 1960, . 19G-192]; . [Wisse, 197Sb,
. 78-79j. n , ,

( )

(Philos.
V.7, 9) [Puech, 1950, . 123].
5
. [rause, 197Sa, . 47; 1981, .S2-53]. 1\

5*

II . [Krause, 1971, . 12>-126j.


. [Krause, 197Sb, . 8~7; 1978, . 239] (. . I).
131

~ ,
~ ~ .
,

~- , ~
- .

-' ) 8 ., -

"

, ' )

,
10

;~~,

., ~

()

" 11
"

r
1

, .. _. .

, -~~

0 ,

, f

(vorsim onianisc h)

, ~
6

.. ~

. [Robinson , 1970; . 102-117]; s


s s (. 116), . . 4; [NLE,
. 180].
]
8 . [ohlig, 1972,
. 39&-397
9
[wilson 197Sa . 217-224, . 223].
10 ~. [enard, 1975: . 67] ("un traite gnostiqu e");

sa (. . 7)

s (Hipp. Philos. V. 6-8).


11 .
[ethge, 1976, . 93-97]
1 2 . lschenke, 1977, . 218]
1 3 . [Rudolph, 1977, . 127]. . 262
315 .
. . [Dlllon,
1980 . 363]: "Probaly Valentin ian Exegesis on the Soul "
l 4 [Arai 1977, . 185-203]; . 196, . 53,
. 201-203; t1981, . 4, . 4].
15 . [Troger,
1973, . 36-39].
1 6 . [Wisse, 197Sb, . 68--81]
7
1
. [R, 1978, . 152 (essentia lly non-Gnos tic); 1972,
. 479].
7

132

(128.7.3 0; 131.18; 137.10) ;

(u~) ,

(~E

(135.8; 137.23) .

(u!)

(L~) (135.21 .).

, (129.4; 131.19)
.

avoLa)

, , ,

13

) 19

'. .,

, .-.,

, (
,

, 18

~~= ~ " ,
. .,

.,

,
(135.26 .). ~~ , ,

- .

(132.7) .

(u),

, (veuua, 134.2).

- (,;:)

(134.32 .). , ,

, .

(
) 20
.
. ""
,

.
,

,

,

,

, ,



.
, ,

3 5} 2

18
19

20
21

(136.

, Q

. [Zandee, 1978, .6].


. [sevrin, 1983; . 39--41].
. [rause, 197Sa, . 50}.
"" s-sa ,
133

(Just.
I Apol. 26, 3; Iren. Adv. Haer. 1, 23, 1 .; Hipp.
Philos. Vl, 19 .; Epiph. Pan. 21).
22 (. , . I).
poJWio , , , "
"

(1\!vvoLa J, Just. I Apol. 26, 3; .


"pria entis eius [.. ] conceptio"
: Adv. Haer. 1.23, 2; . iniecti~ sua
prima, Tert. De Anima, 34; ttvoLa, Hipp. Philos. VI,

19), , ,

, - ;


, -

' (in fornice prostitisse, Iren. Adv. Haer. 1,


23, 2).

, . ,
,

:
- ,

-
.

- "~ ",
2

(.. )

2 , " " (mater


omniu, lren. Adv. Haer. 1, 23, 2).
, ""
" " 25 ,
- ( ,
, . )
" " .

~~

, .
(. 8:9 . ),

~ , . [Faye, 1925, . 431]; ,


, . [Arai,

1977! . 187-196].
'
.: " , q , ,
' J ,
" (Iren. Adv. Haer. I. 23, 1; .: "et se quidem fingit SUIIIIIUIII
patrem", Tert. De Anima. 34).
2 ~
(Iren. Adv. Haer. I,
23,
-

, : "Das Schicksal der Ennoia bei den Simonianern

entspricht also dem der Seele in der ExAn" [Arai, 1977,


134

. 198]

",

26


, ~~ , ,

. ~

,

-


. ,

, (dyvoLa), ~
~

": " "~~,

(yv1ixc),
"- ". ,

- 29 , , ,

~
~ . ~

: (veu~TLKOL),
; (uL),

! ~ ;
(uLOL);

. ; . . 33

, ,

"
1

(Lt>

~,

LTroger, 1973, . 38] ,

.] , er.o ! [Arai

. 199
27

19 77
'

,_ ,

, "" ""
( 127.27-28) " " (. Iren. Adv.

aer

2), . [Arai, 1977, . 199].


28 I.23,

""

(133.2.5-28)

"

'' [sevrin,
" "

1983,

" "

. 1] -

~; . ( 133. 16-20)
"

- ,

(Iren. Adv. r. I, 6, 4; . Tert. }v. val. 31).


135

(135.26 .). , n
(Philos. V1, 34, 1) , "

(tVEU\.LCL), (uxti)"


. ,

("
", Hipp. Philos. V. 7, 4)., ,
(Philos. V, 7, 7-15),
" " (t&o\.LCL "tO ttiLvov, Philos.
V.7) (Philos. V.8, 1 -

,.

), . , ,
. .

(tJipoo\.LCL), (atoovec), (toLa), (u), (l'1pxov"tEC),


.. ,

. ,

~,
1 ,

, ?
"
" (. . 1, . 198),

? ,

(
) , ,
, (tvaoouQ"tOOOLC),

32. ,
.

,
,

{Phaed.66-67B; Phaedr.
Z46C-249B; Krat. 400 ); - , 30

.: " , - , - ,

"
-)

(Iren. Adv.

r.

1, 29, 4-

.,..,

31 , -., ""

, ( )

- ~
JDt: , . [sevrin,
1983~ . 41].
2
[Colpe, 1967, . 42~

. ,

445].

136

33

(Tim.

30-;

34

""
,

, ,

"",

''

,
. ,

etc "tEELOOOLV "tou av"toc, Stob. Ecl. 1.39


[Meineke, vol. 1, . 275, 27-32]; :- '~
etc
"
8eLac t~c ttELELv),- 35 ~
",

"

()

(.f) "tOU a6"tE!;OOOLOU LI\.LCLP"tI'IJ.EVI KpLOLC


Stob. Ecl. 1.37; [Meineke, vol. 1, . Z72, 24-2]J&, ~
"

11 .

37

(.

).


,
. ,
, " " (134.8-9),
,

"

(Leg.

896;

",

Phaedr.

245-),

Alb. Didasc. XXV. Herann, . 178.12 3.:


: f! uxn) 8

,
(,

a6"totvn"tov

Ilnaoa n,

"" "". ",


r~ " (Enn. IV,8, 1; [Brehier, , 217, 6]).

. [Witt, 1937]; . [Dillon, 1980],


(80 . .. -

41-)

30


- ,

,
;

.
220 r. ..).

35

( , ,
Ilnyapxe, ) II " ", .
f . ;

LDodds, 1965, , 21 .; Dillon, 1980, . 357-364].

11

11

( -

J , , [Freudenthal, 1879, . 241


.], . [Whittaker, 1974, . 32Q-354, 450-456]

(Didasc. V), , ,
.

37

~ ("towards 1111ch
ra<;>re positive and world-accepting ttitud") 111 . .
~, . [Armstrong, 1978, . 109 .; . , 110].
. (Scopello, 1985, . 147-148] ...
137

, ,
,

(131.19-27),

;,

. ,
,

(Symp. 189D-191E;

,

.

lll).

~
(,
), ,
:
" () 39

'

,
"

: "-

(. - ..) (~) " (128.12-13) (


) : ~
,

'

,
,

. n: " , II
- Enn. V.I,1;
LBrehier, . 15, 3 . ; . [Dodds, 1965, . 22 .;
aladi, 1971, . 89-99].
39

Q. , ajano - .\j

11

, I .
[Layton, 1978, . 163], , ,
, "the intellectual background of this tractate somehow half derives from Plato".
41
-
40

(- ). . [Scopello, 1985],
- - ,
, , - "",
- ( ),

, , ..

51-55 (" ,

J, 1111

", . 50, conte


romanesque, . 48).
~ 2 ", "
(127.19) , , n, ,

..

. ,


.


.)-

(128.1
182-183),

(I. Cher. 14,


(I. Paed.
I. 81, 1; . 137.13
.) (Hom. . 8, 5;
43
PG 12, col. 357) ; (&8) - (
L) (ata6noc) ( 130.2123)44; : (ato~oLc),

(8) ()
. 283, 15-16); :
(8~ t ~, II.
Strom. II.47, 1; . 138, 1), (Hom. . 5.5,

(II. Migr. Abr. 77;

'PG 12, col. 331);


" Ji ,

-
" (.

20:1 ~ 137.9-13) - (II.


Conf. Ling. 77-78; . 244, 7 .) ..

45

(
-, )

- ,

( ), -

41 ; -
42 ,

(tOPVELa)

. : , , - (xnPa, 128.
18), (III. Fug, 114; . 134, 11 .),
43

!: ( " ,

59.15-17; [, 1978, . 78}} (I. Paed. 1.80, 3; ,137,


8-12). ( 1.1--l),
J: (128.16-18).
~ aapx~xos ~~~s termini technici
, i "." (, ,

), [sc.opello, 1985, . 131],


.

\JII ( )
-
[sc.opello, 1977, . 159171; 1977, . 3-12; 1985, . 17-44}.
6
~ , ,
; ., , : " , ,
45

, t , , ,

, ,

138

(3.1-4) (Philo. I. Cher.


49; . 182, 7-8; Clem. I. Paed. 1.80, 3; . 137, 14-16;
Orig. Hom. . 8, 5; PG 12),
(129.8-21). "
" ( 133.16-31)
(. 44.11-12 . 12.1);

(Sel. .126-'
127; PG 12, col. 292). (lJ,EavoLa) 46 (

139

135 30-136.16)


4 7


. 30:15
(Hom.

30:19-2 ) ;
.

,
,

(nopveta,

219-220),
(136.36-137.5,

. ,

"",

(136.29-35,

,
. .

4.260-264).

. .

53);

11

1.48-59; 5.

494, 3-7),

11,

(Porph. De Antro N. 34; Leeans, Test.


45, . 103).

('1.

64, 29-31: 6 'I8anaLOC


fv oupavOO na~ptoc &

48

(De Providentia 11; Aucher,

75-76).

(Hipp. Philos. V, 7, 11; V, 20, 10),

"

v
" 4

..

.
n, :

coa'(unetv, t&.n, fnL8U~tv, ana~av),

r,

\I , IJi"

(Didasc. XlV, Her-

mann~ . 169, 30-35).

7 . .

't8
49

30 .
.. [n, 196 7, . 170-173]; . m, . II.
. [Doresse, 1960, . 192].

140

50

Testimo-

.
(

, )

51

..

52

,
(.
, . 111, " ").

53 ,

, ,
, m , -

. [Scopello, 1985, . 27-33].

50

.,

51

s .i\ m

, m . , n, 877 ,
R ,

~
.

28J)

50

, ;w;

. .

(Menandri Senterttia, [Jaekel, 1964,


pacxOJJtYIO ,

m. ,

"" (, .),
miscellanea,
(, , ) 011:

~.

. ,

~ (.

94.4
5

. q ,

(.,
, Plato. Leg. 611),

Protr. IX, 86, 2;

(11. Agr. 65; . 108.16-18: ~(;) ycip 6v <;t uxn


q nl ~~V o6pavov, !;evnv t Y~V f KaL vo~;eL
~6v ~tv L olov tLOV, ~OV OOOUG~OC 6&vetov),

(Florilegium)

nia,

yt~v 6 ~~ an8elac t ~~

~ anvoO),
(,

(.

(Euseb. Praep. Ev. IX, 7; Mras,

:
, .
, -

"" ,

"" , m,

. , ~,

"", ,
,

~e~avoLa .).

(Testimonia, Florilegia),

""
,

9; PG 12,

col. 338).

(m

, ~ ,

k,

r ,

n: " 10
. ir (
), , !fn
" (Adv. ath. I, 280).

141

"

54

56 m "" ,

,
, ,

(, , ,
, ..). , ,

,.

57 , ,

"" ,
,

58.

54 [chadwick, 1968, . 1141] n Iam.


Vit. rYth. 111, 164; Porph. Vit. Pyth. 32.
55
(Adv. Haer. I. 9, 40); ,
,
, , "~Ji~ ,

(~v, med~tar1 . n)

", , , (
) , (. n. 53).

56 , J

, ,
,

JI ,

,
,

n ,

n .;

"", , J[ Di -

. . , (.
.II, . 56; ~ . Clem. Il. Strom.V,
81 .; [Denis, 1970, . 223-238]).
,

?,

", "" !

, (., , 9:15, .
Phaed. 81), , - .

57

., , ( 126) ""

" " ( 71),


: 1- 2- 11 11EPt
apETJiS" 11 1tEPt xaxtas", 1- - 11 1tEPt (3tou aPETf\S
11
xat !la!l tas" 11 12 - 11 1tEPt a!'I-&Etas"
1tEpt u

'

'
"
ous",
35 - 11 ltEPL\ a11-&ELaS
xaL EU ous .. -

, n (

, "&s upavvtos"), ,

,5~ :

1tEPt JttaEws" .
. Iscopello, 1985, . 33]; ,
142
11

, ,
.

~,
( ,
.),

. ,
, ,

otc 'EB-

(ouUilivoc

paCoov L, Euseb., Praep. Ev. Xl.38, 1; . 78, 19),

59.

""

60 ,

.
,

. ,

, ,

( ).
, , ( =

) 61 ;
,

.
, ,
, ,

" ,
." (. 34),

59 . [Chadwick, 1968, . 1143], .


[Places,

1962, . 473-479]. Vl

"." , ,
.r; . . ,

; .
ler, 1979, . 325-326].
/

[Painchaud, 1983, . 116--117; Brash-

60 , ,
~

. ,

.
-

( , ,
u, . . I) IN (
, , m IV .),

'l",

61

() -
, ; . Philo. I.
. Mund.. 134; . 46, 20: " ciaw~a'toS, i\ /ippE\1,
oilE -&iju, -&~s UGEL 11

143

" - .

( 135.22-24).

"

.).

..

64 ,

. (~ , . . 111)
()
,
,
, ,

, (
) , ,
(Testimonia),


f (,

62,

,
~

(, ), ,
, 66 ,
,
,
.
, m
,

minus ante quem non,

(,

ter-

.)

,
( , ,

, :

, , ,
. - ,

, ,
,
,
(
)

),
(
, ),
: ,
,

: 11 - 111 .
, ,
(
)

, ,

, ,
. .
,
,

62

65

. . 2:19, (VU~to,),

. 3:29, , ; .

&'

6~

1983,

. 308(}).

.
(IJ. 25: 1-13); . [PGL,

~ [sevrin,

. 5~0J ( :8;4 n

) [scopello, 1985, . 100] ( , ~


:~i II - ").
~J, :

n : (. .
,
tiD8".

1);

144

.. o,, , 929(D)],
tPGL& vu~q
,

61. ,

66

I, ,

( .

- ""

. ~~~n =. conversio),

), [Nock, 1934,

. 179 .] ,
J , l!

LScopello,
1985, . 83-93]). , . "'I'"
epN>I (., rJ, Marid. 1V ),
(. P.Mich, 130- 3- 11 .)
J1; [RPberts, 1979, . 14, 22].
107
(Sevrin, 1983, . 59-60],
, , "NII

. N~" (. . 31),

I1

145



. ,

" "

(, ),

(VI, 3)

,

, ,
,
( -
). ,

(, )

( r~ )

, (

.
.

, ( ) ~
.

, , ,
, ,

( , ~

) ,
, ,

68

..

. 4,.

(I . ..- 1 . ..), Tabula Cebetis. ero ,


cpiiiiiCII , : -

110tone;

1I

, , J, r

( - -J .);

. [Fit:r:gerald-Wh ite; 1983, . 20-27].


, ,
.

(
) (

),

1 - " " (- )

VI


(, )

.

( .

VII

quem

4-5)

terminus post



( )

VI

(avo~LOL,

nus post

..

(40.5-9)

Epiph. Pan. 76).


que

teri

3, .

( )

VI ,

I_r,

.23.

~:

)..'ll'J

~~ , (35.23-24).
!jJ ero "Die ursprungliche Lehre", .

LKrause-Laib, 1971, . 133 .];

peOJDIJI "Authoritative Teaching", ,

"tractate", .

".teaching, doctrine, discourse"

[R, 1972, . 471--479]; . "Discours authentique (ou souverain" [Puech, 1950, . 109]
!f! "L' Authentikos Logos" [f:fl!nar~, 1977].

[wisse, 1971, , 208, . 16], .


[, 1978, . 11-12].
147

..

, .
IV .

7- 8-)

,
, ,
; , ,

( . 6-, 7-, 8-),


(, 111 -
.

.)

IV

~.

(
"" ).

14 Vl (22-35),
(22-28,

10

(uxn)

(LaLoouvn

22.14),

(nveu~Ln) (23.12-13),
(6~), .

(nveu~),

(~~).

("
", vouc, 22, 28),

(6). .
, , 5

(EnL8u~ta)

(23.11-18).

..

(na8oc, 23.31)

(~Ln)

, (~Li
6, 23.20), ()
,

() (23.24-27).
- (nopvetov) - ,

, (25.27-26.19),
("
,
",

(6-,

. ,

24.10-13).

" [, 1982, . 459-468].

, , ,
&tn tJ, ; .
[Van den Broek, 1979, . 282, . 5].
5

148

( 25.

12-2 ) ;

(),
; , ,.
, " " (27.27),
(27 .30-32).
.
(28.10-29.3).

(" ", 28.13) -"",


, ,
, .

. (
)- (29.3-31.7)

- -,

(:

30.28-31.7).

(- 6&),
("n ", 29 .3-4).
,
(31.8 .). ,

(t),
, , (~&8) ,

(t~~n), .. ,

.
,

~ ,

(33.3-34.32); (ovLn)
(- ), ,
("
", 35.4-5),

(34.32-35.22).


.
:

( )

, n (
d l,

?
. ,

, ~
LacRae, 1972,
. 472; 1979, . 257.....258].

; , .

149

" "

.
8
,

. .
,
~~ , "
", " " (11, 7).
,
, " ( -~:)

~ ,
" 1 0 ..

, ,
11 .-.
, (

" ",

() ~ 12
. 1 ~.
. .. 1
.

15

.,

"
", :

16

.,

" (

" 17 ..

18

., , ,

~ , ;

",

~~

. [Doresse, 1960, . 241}. . . 242,

: "Authentic Discourse of Hermes to

Tat"i . [Puech, 1950, . 109].


. [Krause-Labib, 1971, . 133-149].
: . [Krause, 1967, . 81].
. [R, 1972, .. 4791; . [ , 1979, . 258}.
11
. [Van Unnik, 1978, . 72].
12
. [enard, 19 77, . 4-6] .
13
., . [Funk, 1973, . 253--.254].
1
. [Rudolph, 1977, . 13.2, 157-158].
15
: [Van den Broek, 1979, . 26().....286]; . [ , 1981,
.
3791
l" . [ oschorke, 1978, . 198--.200].
17
. [Pagels, 1979, . 111]; . [Quispel, 1980, . 101) (
n): - "not gnostic but document of incipient
A~exandrian. Catholicism which was an ally, not enemy, of the gnos[
tlcs'~e
. Sch~nke, 1974, . 232]: "pradigt gnostische
.
Ethl{ 9auf dem Hlntergrund des gnostischen SeeleiIYtlnis".
. [wisse, 1975, . 69].

150

12)


(. .
_ ; ,
, ,
20

,
,

, -
- :
' ,
.,

21 ;

: , ..;

(,
). ,
, -

22 , -

-r,

,
, ,

- ,
( , "

")
- :

,
.
,
, , .
.,

ou

v~ uxn,

23

(~

Tim. 41D),

(Tim.

34),

. . ( fE civO.yxn~)
(Tim. 42) .

- ,
(unn), (6~~), (&u~~) .

(n5ovn),

(olxn), ,
(aoLxta, Tim. 42-).
(Phaedr. 246). 20

. [Zandee, 1978, . 3-2.1].


(, , [.!nard, 1977, . 5, 47]),
21

"!lii" (33 .4-5) n


( , . , 60; . , . 136).
22 [Funk, 1973, . 251; enard, 1977, . 2; Wisse, 1975,

. .
2

, : ~,

(, ),
(, "''); . , . IV, ~

151

(Gorg.

Crat.

439;

400)

(Phaed. 671),

- .

66-

(Phaed.

67).

(Phaed. 81A-D).

"

2
" ~, ,

( ),

: ,
, .
,

25

"

.
, ("", e:taa.y-

, , ,

ooya.(.),

, ,
,
26
"
ta.l.e:ta.

"

('IJ.tn) , " Enn. 11.9, 10; [Brehier, 11, . 125.19 .] 29


f -

. ;


,
. 11 . .. n,

m ,
, - .
, ( )

27, ,

, , ,

,
.

12

N.F.

.;

10, 15).

credo

(" ,
(aocpta.)

. [waszink, 1965, . 133-134].


. blllll!, . II, . 80; . [Witt, 1937, . 123]
II r "": "Sola (sc. philosophia) est in cognocenda divinitate frequen obtutu et sancta religio" (.. Ascl. 12; N.F., 2, . 311.1S-.20).
26
. [waszirik, 1957, . 147], ~
24

25

, ,

27

. . IV.

28 . [Harl, 1966, . 10~129].


152

na.nP

ou na.v6~, 11.
( - no~n~~ .t
Post. Cain. 175; . 39, 3; a.CoovLo~, 11. Plant. 89;.150,
27), (" - ,

. .2; H.F. 1, . 113, 13-114,5),


",
(" , , ,

Trac. Tri. 51, 7

",

.),

(" ,
", Alb., Didasc. , Her

..

mann,

,
, (

) :
- , (33.30),
(25.27-30), (26.6-7).

. , , " ,
" (lil, Somn. 1.181; . 242.
22-24) 28 , ,
(, 11. Conf. Long. 77-78; . 244.7 .).

..

16 4. 3 5

),

, ( civ6no~) .
(24.22.-24), " ..
" (33 .4-9).
,

(vou~)

(6-

~) , "
" (93.18-21), "
" ( 1 7. 18-19)

( : d.~ e:C&.te:a.L nve:aLv, 1. Paed. 101,


. 151.6-7), (nvn e:Ca1.v

3;.

d.oyoL a.Ca8t\ae:L~,
.9~6).
,

11. Post. Cain. 98; . 21.10; ..I,

24; N.F. 1,
-

125, 10-12).

29 n .

1977 . 184 .].

[ Rudolph,

; . [Chadwick, 1970, . 171-172].

153

31 , ,
,

"

", , , " "


(

24.15-16,19).

'

"

(94.19-23).

(111.

Son.

" ..

275.10
(. . 22.16-19),
32
(. Vll, 1; N.F. 1, . 81, 3)

.),

"" ", ,
, " (. 28.5, 13: " -")
("
,

, ?", 89.14-16;
. , . 111), ( ayvota~

~,

II. Agr. 162;

. 128.7), (. .
Trac. Tri. 105.28),
("- ", .
Vll, 2; N.F. I, . 81, 14;
"-", ,
, 8; N.F. 1, . 117, 5-),
" " (lf 5, . [Chadwick, .84]).

24.31

. , (avLet~evo~.

30, 27-28)

~~,

30.6; : L

, " (~u8()

" (30.19-20}.
(. . 111),

("

",
, , 8; N.F. 1, . 117,
7), (. . 84.10: "-
, .z;~ "), "

" (!f 23 LChadwick, . 86}).

, . ," (~)
. (~tL8u~ta)"; Yiila,
, ( 23.13-19),
(35.3-4) (27.25-27).
,

"
" (no.ft~) 33, ( 12 7. 2 5
., . . III). -

.),

VII, 2; N.F. 1,

81.18

. (,

. .: " , ",

Log. 112)

31 . [Zandee, 1975/76, . 627-628].


32 . [inard, 1972, . 108].
33

!I 11/;

. [Bartelink, 1967, . 14-15].


154

317 [Chadwick, . 48]).

~.

- .

, " , (tveu~)",
( 22.15-17).

11

..

(. , . 111),
(M.Ant. 111.1 . 1; Plut. De Aniae Procr.

.,

27

.),

1026

.- tveu~/uxft/aoo~ 3

:r

(.

12:5

lren. Adv. Haer. 1.6),

vou~/uxn/o~a

36

,- ,

(6~),
( 22.20 .,
,


.).

28.10

..

- - 6~ (85.23 .),
(86.20-22). -
(I, Leg. All. 111, 80; . 130, 10 .),
, (Rev. Div. Her., 184; . 42,
11 .), - (dp~ov)
(111. Son. 1.112; . 229, 2 .).

(lf


, (

.;

..

pJot. 1)

""

.;

11, 101

Il ., " "

(I. Leg. All. 111,


69; . 127.29-32), (,
, Vita

(.

N.F. 1,

125.7 .); -
(o'6ota)
(. XII.1; N.F. 1, . 174.3-4),

(CH.V.10;
N.F. I, . 64.4-5); (CH.XII, 13,
. 179.14).
.24;

37, ,
.

.m n nr-
n . [Dodds, 1965, . 29
34

.].
" " (1 . : 19-ZO),
(I. Paed. 11.101, 1; . 217.25).
35
I! vou~/vEu~a . [DN, vol. V,
. 7-8].
36 n

, - ,

n () ; .: "

n,

" (Alb., Didasc. XXXV, Hermann, .

15-17).
37

[ Dorr~e,
..
196 5,

155

167-1 70]

176,

. "
"

(.

cooYn


; ",

..

ayaL~,

(. .lll), "
"- " (.

. l),

"",

y~L~)

ayOOv,

VY'IJ.LO~,

- n,

r -
.
,

( ).


, ,.

13-17.)

(1.

( ) .
, " " ( 26.9-

10),

, (, .
9:23 . 1 :27); - >..:, t!;ouata.L,

25 .33-34) - ,
(1 . 15:24; . 1:21), 39 ,
( " "- 33.26),
, , f8voc- 33, 9-11),- .5:47,
(

uvci:Lc

34.1-10),-
4:20; , , : "

tnl~ (

6:21

(vou~),

40

(cino8nn,

28.22-27)" . .:.

,
(, ,
,
, oiila ,

),

? ,
, - ,
? ,
, ,
?
. ,

38

il

. [R, 1972, . 474];

; ., , [van den Broek, 1979, . 2661

- .

39

.. [van den Broek, 1979, . 269]; . [R, 1972, .476,

. 1].
~ . [van den Broek, 1979, . 271-l75).

156

(1

4:9-13)

V),

( ..

civa.-

41
, ,

(27.6-25),

"-"

,.,

42

IX, 4; N.F. 1, . 98, 1-4;


(.
"
. 103, . 14). ~
, (, Phaedr.
249D). , ,

43

, "

" ,

. ,
-

. ,
( ,

(,

( )

" ",
" "

"" (nLO'tL~)

44

129.16-17; Cels. 1.11;


41

: ,

63.14

(Strom. 11.31.1;

.),

. n

(D~'[LXX: s) j (D?\~~ ~vn, ), n

9J>elt, 1965, . 1-l2


42

- " - ~~", Komofe, . [ochorke, 1978, .198-200~.


. [zandee, 1978, . 21j; . [van den Broek 1979 276

'
. '
'' "
~4
. croos
,
s. ,

157

, .
-


,
.


. ,

,
(.

1, 3

..)~ 6 , ' ~
~ 7 ,

,
.

Cels. IV.51;

324.18-25),

,

..

(Orig.,



, ,

,
,

Vl.19, 2),

(Euseb.

48

,
,
,

11

.~

,
"",

,
,

III,

n ;

111} 50

f! "

51

,.

. (
, }

- ,

,
-

..

.
, ,

- .

53 ,

( ) -
.

. ,
J - .

".

105.

m, , , r

, "", "", ""


.. -
, "

(
- ),

, (,
, )
, - .
( }
. ,

(. , .

~ ("Poimandres") DI , . [Reitzenstein-Schaeder, 1926, . 31j.

[van den Broek, 1979, , 281-282] , (-

m, ~ ~, . LPuech, 1934, . 749--754]

47

. ~n ,

[Dodds, 1957, . 6j.


~ 8 , n

(.

19:9-10),

n ~

50

, ),
51
52
53

. [Bidez, 1938, . 629].


. [Jaeger, 1963, . 4-5].
, J! .II

, 'ri

.~ .~ ( )

. [van den Broek, 1979, . 278].


158

159

" (VI.2), - ,

-

(. VI. 2: 13, .15-2 2 "


(!!.4:89, 11-17) VI.2:13, 19-14, 8
"0 " {II.5:114, 4-15) ..),-

" t'

"

"

55

~ . [Layton, 1986, . 37-54].


[R, 1979, . 232]

55

(, ,
)
,

VI

(IX, 3)

, ,
- "
5

VI

4,

. .

I,

93

133). ,
.

IX

.
,
-;

Ji'.g

~,


, :
-
.

'.
, ~
, ~

,

IX

~
, ("~

")

1 n,

IV, V, VI

VII I

m 2 ;

IX 3

,
,

~. ~
IN . 5 ,

, pavme.
,

. . I, . 228; . m,

( ,

wm), . [Puech, 1950, . 108], . : [Doresse, 1960,


. 142-143].
2
. [Krause, 1963, . 110].
3
. (Robinson, 1975, . 18]; . (N, IX-X, . 14).
4
. [N, I~X, . 13-14).
5

, N~~ III -
IV .; . [Barns, Browne, Shelton, 1981, . 103104]. . .
6 287

161

, ,

~-

7


. 0

, , :

, ;
8
" "

. .

.
9 (

(70.5-23)

,
(

III . 2:35, -; : 111 . 6:1


.), , , ,

~ - 45.23 . -
r (. 3:1 .): ,

, , , . . , .

, ~?
,

, ,
,
, ,

1
~)

(Hipp. Philos. V.16.9-10; 17.8; Ps.


Tert. Adv. Omn. Haer, 2; Epiph. Pan. 37.2, 6),

"

(Testamen-

tu Soloonis), -

10
.

11
.

, - ~ 6 . [N, IX-JC, . 17-18].


: . [Layton, 1974, . 374]; . [N, IX-JC, . 16-17].
. [Koschorke, 1978, . 98-99; Pearson-Giversen 1981

. 110].
9

, , n

. 2:8, n\"tf1 ~!!# .


,~,~~

(. o~voxoov ~ o~voxoas LXX; scythos et urceos in ini


sterio ad via fundenda Vulg.).
(68al "111 - III" ". ." -

'
. LGiversen, 1972, . 16-21].
10
. . [Denis, 1970, . 67-69],

~ .
ll

Cru,

1909,

41-42, 85
162

"

""

.
. , ,
, , ..,

,
.

" ",
(. 21:9), ~
1

. ; ,

( ,

12
;
)

15. ,

, "
". . .

, . ,
,

(~ aLatwv) :
(dyvoLa, 86v~, ~aaavta, .
12
" very early (pre-christian?) for of Ophite Gnosis" [Pearson, 1972, , 469]; . [Pearson-Giversen, 1981, . 106],
13
" reference to Christ is part of the editorial fraework"
[Pearson. 1972, . 469; Pearson-Giversen, 1981, . 106].
[Pearson, 197, . 301-305].
15
n, : "rr ":

" , ;

"

(8:44),

( ) , :
. , ,
, u "",

"" .

6*

163

75-94)

16

'

Orig.

(.

(,

Matth. 13:57
. 18

"

..}

69.1-4
" "
(" , , ,
, m, ,

~ .

.},

16

33.2-4)

(lren. Adv. Haer. 1.27, 2).

(31.6-~l

. [oschorke, 1978, . 150--151]

" 23-

n oNi', [Pearson-Giversen, 1981, . 114].


18

~mn nI!

i! : " "

164

~,

(II, 1; III, 1; IV, 1);

/ .

,
,

22

.):

(31.

(32.19-22);

( 32. 1-2) .

Haer. 111.18, 5).

"

(Adv.

" ,-
,-

..

(, , },
() ,

" (Stro. IV.16, 3; . 256.6-10). , ,

,
,
, ,

( 1 ren. Adv. Haer. 111. 18, 5),

[Pearson-Giversen, 1981, ., 113). .


(60.12-13,

17

, ,

"

( },
(~

.
, - , -

(lren. Adv. Haer. 1.24, 2}.


, " "
", ,

,
, "
: "

(.- ..)

. .:

(,

(.

, ). ~~

1)
~ ' " " .

~~ ,
.
,

~ ,

, "- Stro. V.96.3; . 389, 1416; . Stro. 11.45.5; . 136, 5-6).


,

(. , .
.

"

).

15},

11:37; Just. D1a1. 120;

"

.
~

:
(.. -

" " (II,


(II, 4) ..

5;

. .

144

I),

"

"
19

, , J! (Iren. Adv, r.
1.24, 1); , ,
" : , " (Iust ,
I Apol. 26, 3); " I!"
,

20

, n

, (, ,

165

I).

.- ..), m (
.- ..),
- ( - .
..), . , ~,

"

. ,

"

"

(VII, 2)

~?

(59 .22-30)

( . .)

: ", (6'1J,0A.oyLa. ) , - :-

'

'

(,
.
..)

.
(.8Ln}, .

"

(l.

(.- ..).

Strom. IV.71.1-4;

240.10-24).

( )
. . , , i~

23 ,

., -

"

21

(:Ln civO.cn:a.a:},

(1 Apol, 26, 7)

, "

" , n n .
,

nII

m n R\ ,

n,

(, , ) ,

22

. ,

n "n , ,

, "
2 3

(3 1 .24--29)

"

n , n

n .

166

(36.27-38.1} 24 ;

... "

-,

36.1-7};

(yvOOL~,

"

"25 , "

(I, 2)

" "

(6.16-19);
,

V.16,

" "

..

Eus.

256.11-17).

(,

20-21)

(Strom. IV.17, 1-2;

()

, ,
(, I . 15:12

26

" (2 .17-18}.
.)

"" ("
, ", .

15:44}

""

(.. )

27 .

(" ,

, ( )
. , ,

~ , ", Orat. )
(., , Iust.
1 Apol. 19; Athen. De Res. 3 et passim; Iren Adv. Haer.
V.13.1; Tert. De res. carn. 1 .).

,
(" ", ,

Clem.

Theod. 23, 2;

114, 21-22),

28 ,

24 n; . i@

[oschorke, 1978, . 119; Pearson-Giversen, 1981, . 136, 138].


25

26

n . , n. I,

177

(n, t, n n;

Schurer, 1979, . 53~544]),

: . (. 17:32);
n n " " (Orig.
Cels. V.14; . 15, 9).

27

n YTBepzeHII ,

n ,

!! (De virg. 17); . [Barnard, 1972,


. 127-128], ; .
[resmontant, 1961, . 613-639].
ze , n,
, " (.-

167

'

. , " ",

"

(..

"-

Orig. Com. 1 Cor.; JTS, vol.

.:

10, . 46-47); (.. "


",
"

" - ". ,

",

..)

( . -

("

.
,

. ,

, ",

De

res. carn. 19, 2-6),

"

"

, 1, 4), r ""
(nveuuaLK~ avaoaaL~ 45.40)

(" ")

(49.9-16)

,
..

, , " ()
" (69.8-10),
,

ayn) (69.22-24),

(ano-

..

. ,
, ,

(.

,
30

4:2),

~-

..) .,
" (Iren. Adv. Haer. 1.23, 5; . Tert. De anim. 50).
29

ne, 1963,
3Q

11

q .
. ~XII1j.

[alini-

i , , -

JI

" (De Bapt. 1, 1). "Gaiana haerei" .:


(Tert. Adv. Val. 32),

( .

[ochorke,

1978, . 145]); . ,

, "

168

-{

-,

( ),

(Log. 59):

"

"

"

, , : ,.- ",
. ,
. , ,
, ,
". (
" ") I
XI,

2, -

, (40.37
.), (42.28 ., ,

32

. .,

("
", 69.22-23), .

(.


""

, . 30)

33

55.8-9,

(69.15-17)

),

. .

'

29

(.


N~~ 2

(Adv. r. 1.21, 3).


31 , , "

"
,
:

ifl"

(Adv.

r.

1.21, 1).

, , "" (a1!oup(IJ(It.S),
,

: " ~, ()

m :

u - .

... -
- :

(~aiTt.cr~a) ,
"
Philo~. V1.42).
.

Hippol.
.
, " ( . (Adv. Haer. 1.21, 2;

..) ( ~~, .. ), III


,

~ "

J,

(Orig. Or. 5;

308, 19-22),

II ,

~
.).

169

(Strom. VI1.41, 1;

31 1 1

, ,

, . ., ,

.

10,

(. ,
1 . 15). ,
" ,
, " (. 6), , ,
, , ,
, ,
. ,
,

(.

..

" " (. 714) " " (. 20-21).

L n

",

"

"

[] "

70. 4).

, ,

( 69.32-

. , " ", n
" " (68.8), " "
( 68. 10-11) : , , .
, -; (
, ) ,
" ( .- ..),
(dno"t'ciaooo) " ( 41.4-9) ,
n (. 22:17),
,

" [] .
"

(30.2-14).

", , "t
" " (. 3:10,
13); , " , .
,
" ( . 5:24) , "
" (. 5:17).
, ,

, , , "n ,

,

"

(.

3:23-24),

170

. ,

..

i~

()

, .
, , , , ,

,
5

( )
, ~
( ,

"

", Pan. 67, 1), q


, . . , 1) ,
,

( ); 2) ,
, ,
34

, ,

; (
; ,
),
.

: " ( .

..),

- ( ,

. ~..) (&>~,

Strom. 111.40, 2;

214, 10--13).

. [Stroumsa, 1981, . 557-573]


35
, ,
,

'

..

. ,
m .

171

'' ''

, ,

(); 3)
" '; (.
, . 1, . 48) ~ . R
~

"


36

1)

3 7.,

.,

-. 2) ,
(90 , , Pan.

67, 3),

111-

IV

.,

. ( ,
, , , . 55.1 .),

(Pan. 67, 1), ;,

38

, (Pan. 40),
. .: 1)

39
; 2) ,
(Pan. 40.2, 6; 8; 9); 3)
(Pan. 40.2, 8; . .
. 70.30) " " (Pan.
40.5, 1); 4) (Pan. 40.7, 8);
5) (Pan. 40.8, 1).

(. Pan. 40.1, 4; 2, 4)

, ,

.
~ ,

1)

(.

::

Pan. 40.1, 6)

40 ;

n : " ,
"

(Pan. 67.1).
38

6-11).

III

. ,

"

Ji "

(Cels. I .57;

39

'

109,

, , , " ~~ '' (Pan. 40.2, 4); . . 34.


n,
IV . ( 367 .); .
,

313

41


42

,
. . -
, ,
. ,
( n ,
, ,

; . , .
,

11)

(atoen-

(Leg.

OLG) -, , -

. 98, 4-6);
, ("
,

All. 11.38; 1,
?",

Leg. All. 11.30;

96, 21-22),

,
.

.. (t<i3oc), "

128,

(Leg. All. 111.71;

8-11),

( ~e:.-pLot&.8eaa),
(d&8e:La, Leg. All. 111.129; .

V)

"

141, 22-23).

89, 8-11,

Leg. All. 1.108;


,

,
:

("
, ", Spec.

Leg. 11. 225; V,

141, 25-26).

("

. [Koschorke, 1978, . 108-109]; n (.


57.6), , , , ,

n,

(. 109).
(Strom. VI.53, 4)
(, , ~

), LPearson, 1981, . 118]


(. ) m.

4 2

, n, , -

-
(Pan. 40.5, 1-4),


. .,

IX.
173

172

~n

.,

41

. [wisse, 1978, . 439-440].

, ,

11 . ,

, ,
- ,

2)

(45.31 .).

Jos. 28; IV,

",

(,

67, 12-13),

,
, Somn. !.231 .; III, . 254, 8 .).
, , . 32:1 .,

"

-
( Leg. All. li. 89; . 108,

"

19-21) 4

, 44 ,

(44.2-3)

(a:t&,e.aol.!;;),

, (41.13
.) , ,
: (a.Ca81'\0LG) (f)oovn,
30.30-31.1); -
(nd&oc, 42.28, . 30.5-8), (43.12).
, ,
", " (29.6-9),


, ,
.
),-

. ,
(.
, "

18

"

(40.1-4); ,
(. 21:9),- (48.26 ., . .S.
46-47); ,
( 70. 1 .) 4 5
.
( , -
) . .. ,

" ",

..

(floovn, 30.30-31.1) 46

(a.tol>noLG)

"

( ,

. ., n
(, Strom. II .137,

(Qds.,,

4 8

, )

47


1; . 188, 26-27)

(8)
, " " (Strom. IV .12,

5; . 254, 2-3) n
(Strom. !.94, 6; . 60, 26-27).
(yv~LG) - (dna8ELa.); ,
(vouc, III. fr. 44; . 221.22; .
. III).

" " "

".

(n&8oc,

7Sa: " " [Chadwick,


1959, . 20)) , (~,
lf 71: " ", , 20);
- " " (!f 398, . 58), "
(tnL8u~i.a.) " (!f 448, . 62);
. (lf 446,
. 62: " , "; . . . 45.14: " ,

!f

, "),
(typaELa., lf 86, . 22) .. ,
. . ,

43

~,

49

.,

5 ~-

'1')~ - . xa-ra(3a~vw ("").


44

. , [Pearson, 1981, . 117],

45

, , "
, d " ",
(fl, 5:35), " (Adv. Haer, IV.4, 1).
46

, n (),

. .,

IJ.

II

. ,

(. . o~~aw~EV
,

&v&pwov

1:26),

47
.

[Pearson, 1981, . 117], ~J,

48 .

. (68,1 ,), " " "


" (68 ,6-8)
4 9 n,

n n

, ,

11. (, ,
;

) 11.

, , n),

(,

Tim. 41

I.

Mund. 75;

.).

174

25, 13

.; .

Plat.,

50 , . .
,
"" (. 71.26--29 ), n-

175

,

( .: Eus. .. V.22; V1.26
. 11) ,

51. ,

(
, . . "

"52), :

- ),

.,

3;

2 39, 5-7);

~
,

" '' 5 ~ " ",


6 -rf\c

(.

V).

~,
. 2.

nG

tEcipx(&)\1

("

" 55 , Stro. 11!.91, 1; . 238, 9),


(
),

56 ).

3.

, "0
" (:t typa;re:i.a.c 1\ :t e:uvou-

, 57 ;

xla.c)

() "-ra .!)L. -rii> Ta.-rLa.vCi> .-r&. -rou-ro oy~ueoov.


6 ' t "tf\G OUa.e:v-ri.vou axof\G tEe:oi.-rnoe:. L "tOU"tO "t'OL
.v6~ <Pnoi. (Strom. 111.92, 1; . 238, 21-23)

238, 10-18);

(Strom. 111.91, 1;

, (.
3:2 ), , , , "
, ()

" (Strom. II1.95, 2; . 240, 4-5).


. . (. 38.27 .).

.
, II -
111 ., : 1.
,
. , ,
,
: ) "
",
(., ,

)
d'Ld8'11'1.1

53

; ) (.: d'zlt"J ~
d'll(l(t
d'll(lll}t"'lu, Gen. 1.53; Aucher, . 36)
( , Haer. 64, 4),


" " (XL"twve:c 8e:p:i"tL\IOL),
(. 3:21), - (Strom.
1!1.95, 2; . 239, 26); .) "
,

- (tL8u~i.a.) ,
" (Strom.

III.93,

-.

4.

" "
e:v-ri.vou

tEe:rpoi.-rnoe:

(. [Lauchert, 1889, . 69-72]),

51 [Pearson-Giversen, 1981, . 118].


52 [Pearson-Giversen, 1981, . 120).
53 , , n

Hippol., Philos. V.7, 8.

~ . (

) , " ~"

n [Quispel, 1980, . 122j;


,

Nol - :

N~ N~ ( . .
) .

55

, (erroneously)

. [Pearso, 1981, . 118].


56

rt

I I - III . [Pearson,
. 118j.

57

1981,

, ~

.,

~ n

tJD

~ . . (oschorke, 1978, . 108]

. .

,
-.

tt. ( &~e:tpoLl')ae:) ", ",


(" ", . 119: "departed
from the school of Valentinus", ODollllJI 8trom. III.
93 III.92), "", "
" N~ "JI n ".
, -~

(.

176

6 ' t -rf\c Ooo-

axoi'ic

153,

2;

163).
177

() "r ( [

.- A.X.j )

59

, n-

" ( ".
n") . , 5. ,
, n , nn
n (, , , ..
.n.), n . ,
,

(n,

, )
,

n -
, ""),
n

' .

( , n
, ,
, . .

IV),

, "" 60 ,

. ,
n f . . nn

(Adv. Haer. I.

Hippol. Philos. VIII.16.

I ( toayfiiY1i) n ~

("m ",

I, 4): . n
[Layton, 1981, . 19()--217],
-

199,

61

36).

Ifn . (wisse, 1971, . 208],

epecoorllileco .

~J, ~~ ,

~,
Dt;

n,

"

"

n ,

n,

( n

n ) .
"" ( ""
, n "" n

) nn
, , n .

62

n ,
nn (
nn -
n), -

. , n
, n

6 .

~
, .

terinus

post quem

terminus ante

(30-40- 11 .);
quem- (313 .),
,

, , q ,

28, 1);

(.

nn,

60

nn

.
59

_ .
n

" " n
, ,
.. n

. r, n,

.,

Adv. Haer. !.21, 4);

" n:"

cPan.

33.3; . [Koschorke, 1978, . 157-158]). , u:

! ,

DD

178

(,

[Pearson, 1981, . 108}.


62

, " (), ,

" n, "
(Bausteine)
" (.. ); n

(n

" [] ", 30.18-19,

'" II n ", 45.9-11)

, ~ "" r
, Loschorke, 1978, . 92
nn :

45.6,

I ,

1I ( , )

[Pearson, 1981, . 102].


63

, ,
. . III IV.

179

lfE

, ,
11

-,


111 .

.,


( -
). ,
, ..
,

~ ..
~
,

~ .

~, , ,
.
,

~.

.
( )

. ,
. ,
(,
, )
. 11 .

~ ,
,

sacra

noina

(.

11,

114).

,
,

(conabuntur quida etiam secundu S.cripturas nostras dicere Deu corpus esse, Princ. 1.1, 1; PG 11, col. 12 1),

-,

1 ,
,

.,

1 [Quispel, 1974, . 31} n


, 11 - IJ.

m.

III .,
Clem. (17. 7), .

(. , .

III, , 100).

181

nn

.,

2 ,

.n.

nn

no

n
. -

n-

"" , n
, , n ,
,

(,

" ",

n,

, n n
n (n, Alb., Didasc. ) n
n - "";
n , ,
;
"" "",

.n.
( n, . ) n

ri. n

n ,

2
3

,
.

( )

n.

n,

Zandee, 1981, . 51>-531


Zandee, 1977, . 2], ,
, "was popular preacher"; . . III,

97.
182

n n

no

),

n ,

n .
n (
, n
, ),

.

n, ,
(..

),

. .,
n , n

n.

" n"

(,

(n,

n ,
n , ,
,
n,
,

n, , .
n ,
,

R n ,

,
n
, n ,

n.

, n ,
n, .

(, ..)
"" (n,
" ", , n,
- " n"),
, n
. ,
n~ - (n,
) nn,
, n '
,
nn, n, (, ,
n )
4

n n

nq , - n
n .

,
4

., , ,

, ; "
. ( -,

/yviio..s/),

(..~v~),
:

"

~,

(II. Strom. VI,80, 5-81, 1; . 472, 1-5).

183

II

n n n n ,

(
, ,
) .

n,
n n ), ,

n.
n. ,
. ,

,
,

n,

n ( n . )
. ,
,
, n
; , , n n n
, . n.
, , n, n
. , ,
~

, n
n -
. n

( );

n,

, n
n, n, :
n,
. .

(n~), (~nnoe) ~
.

{6) (15) (voOc) - .


(nape~&on) (nveOpa)
(nun)l (voOc) (20)
. (6)
(v6) (voOc), , ..

(v. 84.15-118.9 )

(nL()
~ (voOc)* (uxf)).
(n~) n (20) (na~oc), (f~), (novnpta) ,
~, , , ,
( 5) (6pyf)), (tna..~u~Ca),
(-~~). (napeUSof))
(6nov) ! (30)
(6), (dpxwv), .. ~~ "
(85. 1) (vouc) (~ye
~vL6v).

, n (no.f!c)

(n~n). (nptoo) (nun)

(Qvoc) (5), .. (6),


(~). (ot) ,
, (fpn~c) (n6LC), (10). (~np(ov)
(t) . (&) -
(~np(ov). (n6LC)

~ (~f)), (15)
(etpnv~), (dypLov)
(~u~Lov). (Qu),
(upavvoc), - ; ,

n (20) (~6~).
(n6LC) , .. (uxn).
, - (n) (uxn)!

n (~you~evoc) (25) ()
. (vouc) - n (f)you~v6c ~v)
(t) (6) - : ~
((vu~).

() , , (25)
(n6
~) , (ouoe) , (ouo)

. (&) (30)
, (v) ~
2

1
f , [j
, [j (87.1) , (d)

..

(5), 3 ( ) (n~
)* (naLoeta)
(d),

q,

~ (naLe6oo),

()

()

(ye~vL

(naLeta)

6v). q, (&)
(f)). (15) (euyevnc) , ~
(noL~eCa). (o.uf))
(-). (ptvoo) , (&)
() . (20)
, (~f!nooc)
(6)**
(~etov) , . () ,
, (25) . (&)
(Uf)).
(UaLC), ,
(Qu) (L~) (30) .

~.
,
5

~~ ~ (dpxoo)

[] , . ,

Lj ([6} ~v)

(6),

(88.1)

(~etoc) (6)

()

(dpxoo)

(5)

, n ,

(ouva~Lc), (Uxf!).
, ( ~f)) ( -tnL~u~La) -~ .
? () () () ?

(t) , (~) ,

. (-navoOp
.
'
) (L~)

(15) . I (nL6) ,

***

, (auUSouCa)** n

(d) (~v) , (~) []


(86. 1)~ , ,
(~) ,
(~pLov), (~nooc) (5)

. (~n)'

(10) , ? ~-

**

4 . 5:11.

:22.

(10)

(~vu6)
*
**

***

6:17.
10:1.

6:20.

, (eC~~TL)

, -

(20) ,

,
,
9

(~.6~) , , (25) .

, .
,
. (ot) , (30)
(~). ,

(au~out~)

, , .

(dAAa)

(L)

(-.~6~)
,

(t)

(5)

, : "
() (10),
10

!.

. ,
. () (5)

L] (89.1), .

(U~~), ; , .

17

(dAAa)

(~yn)

*,

.-

**** ~&p6vo~)

(ntv&o~)

(.n)

(30)

~,

(&p6voc}


[] 14 ,

() [j ([6j~)

()

&o~).

(atq6n-

(25), ()
(ydp)


OL~)*****,
13

15

(90.1),

( tnL&.Lta) ,

( tei

(5) (tn~&uuta) (~(~)

~,

(utv)

- , ,

(10)

(~~~) , ,

(vou~)

(d) . , (15)
~

(~vtox.o~) (ydp) n
(nvtox.o~), .. (6~). ()
(t~~) (20),
(au~outa).

..

(25),

24:18.

, (ot) (15) ,
, (t) , ,

t), (n), ,

(10)

, (~~) ?
(15) , (Et~L)

?11. **

(~) , ,
, . (anoa~ptoo)

,
*** (dAAa) (20) (

(tneto~)

(dAn&e~vov)

~ *. ~ (6px.~E
(
pEu~) (~),
t)".

] [] 18 , (91.1)

L] (aOtaJ

(30)

(]

? ~

, ~ ?

- (ouvauL~) (20) (av~etue


vo~). , , (auu~uta).
1

(YvWun), (6)
(25) (6~).

(tvon) ,
(6n~)

(d~) (30) (d.


~). (t) , ~ .

(ot) [] (6n~) L]

( &ei:ov} ,

( 92 .1)

20

(-u~) , (d)
(&) , ,
(5} (typa~n~)

(uxn> ,

(&po-

vo~) (t) **
(10) .
(d) .
, , (o6ata),
(ytvo~), (u~). (15)
,

(20)

(nN&aua)
,

(ytvo~):

(OOOua)
(o6ata),

(ot) (n) (Uxn)


(&ei:o~) . (ot) -

(vou~), n ( etxoov) (25)


. (&eto~) (voGc) (ouota) (&etov). (ot) (ux.n) t

21
(n} (?)

()

(30)

etxoov).

(ot}

(utpo~},
(dpen) .

** I . 5:7.
*** 34:5.
**** 6:30.
***** . 12:23.

**
188

(OOOua),
[], (o6ata) -
(t'J~). [] , L] (93.1)

. 35:10.
.: .

Con. 8:21-9:4.
189

(5)

(>

(-n~~>.

(-&~).

(vou~).

22
,
(vou~) - . ~

(o6ota)

()

(vou~),

(10) ..

, (vo~a~~) ~ ,
~. (~u

XLx6~), ft (o6oLa) (15)


(1t&.a1JO.) . !ll ,
(&) -
(~tpo~), (6)

(20)

(aapxLx6~),
(U~~).

(~ux~xo~),

(n6aoo

(ycip)

~v) ~

(t) , (25) (nvEu1JO.Lx6~).

(JJ.OP~) (ooota) .
(&~~) ~ (~uxn> (xo~voovtoo)
(~tpo~) ; (t&.t.v), (30) m
(~~xn) (xoLvoovtoo) (~tpo~)
(). (waUo~) ~~uxn>

',

( t)

( -.\& ~)

, , (94.1)
[]
, - (t~) ,
24

(~n). J:D ,
. (5) ~ . (na~v),

24
?
25
(t~).
, ~
(10) (~v ot) (xo~voovtoo) 6

(U~~) . (+~tv)
~ (ytvo~) , (t) (voep6~)

(UOL~) (15) ~ (vopo~)


. (voEp6~) (U~~)
, (t~). ( -uno~E~voo) (~uxn>, (20) (vn<~Xa>)

(uno~Etvoo) (noLEuoo)
(aOOua), (-dypo~xo~) (25).
(aoowa~x6~) ,
. ~ . (vu~)

(vou~)
,

(30) ,

~ ~~ (yv&aL~).
(~) , Lj (95.1) (tntvo~a) n
(avLxEt~vo~) . ('IJ6.yyavov), , ~. (.?) (~~.)

8 (5} (anoa.eptoo)
(ycip)

(vo~o~)

: (10)
*, (~~)
, (lr>~) , : ( 15)

~

" -

( .1!:uw) , " ( ot)


(-navo6pyo~),
. (20) (ycip)
(~) -

(un6xpLaL~) , (25).
(-xpn1JO.) (otxo
vo~ta), , ,
(t~), (30) ~

(.~), [j

. (96.1) (ycip) , : "


", - , (yv(jja~~)

190

(5)

(~ua.npLov)

(6~~).

~ (vou~)

(),

(10)

. , (ii)
, (~xn)? (ycip)
(15) (tntvoLa) (nov~pta) .
(votoo) (nu~), .. ,
. (~uxn)
. (20) ,

(u)

()

(25)

(ycip)

(30) . (ycip} ,
30

. il (&~~). [J

(97.1) 1 (~~&6~),
(t) - , .
(no~pta)

(~~), (5) (ycip) (rtov~p6~)


(~n) . (ycip)

32

(t) (6~)

(10) . (t)
(~ua-np~ov),

(6~)

'

(-&eooptoo) (15)

()

()

, .
,

*.

(~1.10.t) .
, , - . .

(20)

(+~tv) , ~,

(ot)

(tt~~). (ycip)
,

(ycip)

(25)

~ (~av)

(ot)

3 ,

. (~6j;~).
r. (ycip) (~)

., [] (35) [
]34. (98.1) (x6auo~) .
35
(<i) . , :

**

IJ. 10:16.

29

{5)

**

6:5; 37:8.

JCltiJo 4:8,

191

(~~)

(t) , .
(~~) (10) (~) .
(&) .
: .
(15) , .
(xdv) , ,
. , (20)
(-)

(Lu)

, . (&)

* . (&)

~ (25), (),
(vou~) **.

(&) (v~6~) (~) - ,


(6 ~v) ,
~ ~ (voO~). () ()

L ]

[ j

(99.1) ,
(nouvoo)

(vou~).

..

(6~).

(&) (u~)
. (&) , (6rto~), () (6~), (10)
: (6.~) (6~), .
(u&.~), ( 15) (6~). , (voO~)

(5)

, (6~): (
) () (~tpo~) (u~>. (20)
() (~tpo~).

(6.&.v) , ,
. (vou~), () (u6oLaa&.~),

(6~), .. (), (25)


() (ttvoLa) (vou~) (
) (6~). (&) (~)
~() (6~). (6L)
(&t) (6~)? (t)
( 30) , . ( y6.pl

t , [ j
7 ( 100. 1 )
.. ]

(6~), .,
(6~) , ,
(6~). (&) , ,

, , . (5) (&)
(6~), ~ (-).
(6.) (txa&.ov), ,

(). (&) (doou


&ta) . , ( 1) (~)
. (+t), , ()

(+~tv)

(t)

1:9.
. 1:18,
192

(6.6.)

()

(&ei:o~) (<~~): ( 20) (d


~) (6.~). (6.vayxai:ov)
, .

(25),

(EC~n&.)

(E[xoov)

*.

(Etxv)

, ,

(&)

()

. (30) (xoopt~)
(ECxoov).
(votoo) , r
(6~) (&&.v) - [j []
39
( 101.1) ( +~tv) -
(6~). [ ]

(6~). (t) ()
(~ )

(6~). (&)

()

(5) ()
(ot)

(+ot),

.
, (10) (t) ( ) .

(ot)

, ** (ot) (&eooptoo)
, ( ) (15) .
, () (&eooptoo) ***
(t) (&ovtoo) .

(+ot) - , (20) (-&o


vtoo). , ().
(+ot) -, (~
6) r. (25) (&) -

, (?xoopt~)

. (&)

(votoo) , (o6ata).
- (v6~o&.~)
(30) , .

(&)

(&) () (d&v)
~ (~6~) . ,

L ] , (6.6.)

, () [ }4

(102.1)

(+~tv1

()

(ot) (uooaaL~) ~~(5)

(~)

(10)

(&) , (xaa.xptvoo)~~.

(xptvoo) , (v)~~.

(+~tv) , (15) .
(6~) (voO~) - . ,
(+~tv) ,~ , .
() (xtvouvo~) (20)

(15)

*.

(),

1:15.

** 14:6.
*** I . 6:16.

(6.)

Q ,

7 287

193

(25)

(oxL~tw) ,

(~~) , ,
, , (30)
(.. ). (&) , ,
,

(103.1) , (vou~)
, ()
. (5) (&)
, (xdv) (.. ) ,

(vou~) , (10)
. (6~)
(15) .

- (n), () ,
~ , . (xat
) , (20) ,
( , ) (~~~).
(&) (uxn>
(6~) (25) . *. (.&) (&t5w)

(-uno~etvw) (uxn),
(30) ! (&)
?

(104.1) ~

, (~~)

**
. , (5)
. (aPayttw) (..
). .
(uva~L~) (10) , ,
, (aatnwpo~),
, ***
.
(15) (t) (uQyL~)

(npoatp~aL~) , ('xvo~) ,
. . (t)
(npoatp~aL~), .. , - (~v)

(&uata).

~ ,

(20)

(nvEu~)

(no~pta),

***

(25)

(no~pta)

~.

(30) (~~~).
(nopveta)
()

(aatnwpo~)

(uxn), (5) ,
(d~). () ,

. (~ptw),
(~nnwc) (o9veta). (10)

(&) z ~

(nopveta)

,
(t) ,

(noovn)~

(25)

, (uxn), (au~~uta)
, (~)

(30)

. ,

(uxn),

? (&) (106.1) - (uva~L~)


(avLxEt~evo~). :
(&) - (5)

(dka&apa(a)*.

(&)

, ? (d~)
! (10) **,
(~~). (&~)
,

! , , (15)
! (&)

(~ptov) . ~

(20)

(&)

- .

(&)

- . - (()*** (&)
- (t).

(~).

(25)-

, (uva~L~) . - , (d
~) . , (30)

(~)

()

, (v).
(107.1) (..
), . (&)
6~).

(&)

(5). -

(t),

(uno~)

(t)

(.n).

(10)

**** , (66-

23:27

** I . 3:16,
*** . 3:18.
**** I . 3:18.

2:6.
194

(~) (~ptw) . (20)


, (-tU~).
(tnL&u~ta),

*.

,
.

7:13-14.
n. 2:7.

20:28; I

(15)

(u~pt~~).

,
(&)

(&) (105.1) - . (t)


~ - . (&)

7*

6:19

195

&)

, (15)
, , *.

(6~) . ()
(20) , (6~). (ydp)
, (6~), ()

(25)

*~

(dAn&Lvo~) ,
, (30) : (ydp)
, ()
(uxn) (vou~) (vEu~) . (108.1) (ot)
(oyLau6~).

, (5) ((~),
(novn). (~~~),
(~~), (aypCov) (&npCov),
(10) (). () ,
,

(~n) (t) . !
(15) (L~~). ()

(ot) , ,
() (L6~) . (
L6~) - , (20) . (ot)
,

(~~L). (t), (~ptoo)


, (~~,), -

(nyE~OVLxov).

(25)

, , .
, , ,

(ot)

, (30) () ,
n . () (a~o
~L) , , (35) ?
( ) - , ( 109. 1) ,
() - ()
(uxn), . (uxn) (ot),
(5) , .
(t) , , ,
. (10) (t), ,
'I? ***
(6~~), (uva
~L~). . (15) ,

, ****
, ,

(20) (EuEL~~).
. , (uxn),

(t)

(25) . (ot) ,
~ , *. (&) , ,
, (30) .
() (~av) ,

, m..
, (35) .
(), (110.1)

(uxn). , (..

) . (&) , (5)
, . ~) ,

()

(ot)

(dpEn)

(&)

. 8:10.
****. 2:14-15.

196

, (upavvo~),

{25)

. ,

(30) (ouva~L~),

(111.1)

,
. , , (5)
(&~~) (6~) - . ,

(10) ,
, ()

. (-~6~) ! (15)

- , !
(&.n) !

1tOOv)**** ! (20) !

(naLv)

(~) (~) (ouvao~)


(~) , ~ ,

(ydp)

,0

(25)

(L)?*****

(().

. () (.. ) (30~
. ()

. (v),

***

(,)

(8np(ov). ,
(15) , ()
. - . ,
** . , (20)
(~6~) ***

I . 3 : 17
**. 2:7.
*** . 106:16 (LXX); .
**** I . 1:17.
***** I . 1:2-21.

* I . 5:9-10.
** 11. 15:1.

(10)

45:2.

197

(~)
? (132.1)

(35) , (~)

, (~)
? (5) (u6yL~)
,

(10)

.

51

?*.

(x6a .........nr)
..

(~~),
(15) , ,
,

() ,
(ayoovo8~~), (20) , ,
,

**

(25)

. () (~
~) (vou~).
(v),
! () (30)
,

~), ,

(6-

! ,

(35)

, (t), (-uno~),
. (ycip) - (113.1) .

(navoxpaoop),
(vpyEL) (5)
(-36~). (xaL )

(Etxoov)

***, (~PGOL~),
, (Laxo.voo) ( 10)
. ,

. ~ (ycip) - (6u~),
(L), (15) .
(tOOov) . () (uxn)
(~~), ()
(20) . (ycip} -
**** ( ).
() , , (25)
(~Ev),

~ .

. ,

(~6) (6~) (6
L~) , () - ,
.

(30)

()

, (~~)

(n~), ,
(35) , ,

(114.1) *****
(dyoov), (foo~) (dyoov)

, (uva.~L~)

* .

9:16.

** II . 4:7-8.
*** . 7:26.
**** . 21:6, 22:13.
***** . 6:4-5.
198

: () (), (5)
(&) (uva.~L~) (avLxEt~vo~).

, ,
.

(dyoov)

( 10)

(uva.~L~), .

,
.

(ayoovo&~~)

(),

.
, , *.
, ,

( 15)

(6~)** (20)
(npaEL~) , ,

, .
. ,
, (),

, , , . (30)
,

(25)

(dvtxoo)

(d) (u) ,
. (ycip) ,

? , , (35)
(-xan
v6~)*** , (&6~)
(&&..) (115.1)

****52. *****

(ycip).

- ,

(ycip) (10) . (votoo)


(v), .

, (~nnoo~) (15)

(&eto~) . (ycip)
, ****** (6~),
.. , (Etxwv) . (20) (ycip)
,

*******

(&&to~) - (?

).

(~
(&ttov) -
~), (25) , (&Etov)
. ()

(nov~p6~).

(ycip)

, (30) . ,
(yvo~) ,
(d&~) (35)
(i~) . (ycip)

, - (oxLwiCoo). (116.1)
,

********

()

**
***
****
*****
******
*******
********

( )

5:11.
. 102:5 (LXX).
. 103:32.
. 40:12.
. 66:2. . 11:17.
. 9:1.
. 23:23.
I 3:20.
199

(5) ~ . ,
! () (-oCxaLov)
(on~Loupyo~) . (10)
(xat ) , ,
. , () ,
(Et~~L) . (t) (

(15)

(ot)
(xdv)

. (n&ALv),
(25) . () ,
(6no~) -
(ono~). () , ,

(30)

(nvEu~). (6~) (d~),


(~) (117.1) (&p6vo~) (nv&u~), , (vou~).
, (5)
. , ,
. , (6~)
. () (10) - (ntaL~)
, - ,

(15)

~~) (anp),
(uva~L~). (ot) ,

(6~~). , (20)
, . , q
, , (~t).
, , (), (25)

eCa),
,

(noL

~ () .

(30)

(oxL~too)

, .

.
, (118.1) ,
.
(t)
, (5) .

(:) (tx&u~)

55

(a~nxavov).

(n)
(Facsimile


Edition of the Nag am
madi Codices. Codex VII. Leiden, Brill, 1972),

, . (t)
- , (20)
. ()

11 , . [Till, 1955, . 40].

,
, ,

(&au~)

1 m ucmu~ - calme.
.
[zandee, 1976, . 378}. . . "Miikken", . [Funk,
1975, . 12].
2 [o6at!t>UWi]- eu[kD']rs erok- [Fun~, 1975~,
. 23, . 11]. . .: cajoling, . [NLE, 1977, c.348j.
~ (. 92).
. 3 - tesbo, , iisou
nsilouanos; . ~t ~n.
4 t>
6tA, 1J1 rm , . , Enesou plfu gar eksooun nthe etiti s nak. : " denn
ist gut,
dahin zu gelangen, dass du erkennst, wie
ich dich lehre" [Funk 1975, . 12]. n
[zandee, 1976, . 380-381], . "For ... you know the way which
I teach" [Ni.E, 1977, . 348],

ljlpyoe , -

(ene soupOh ,
LZandee, 1981, . 79-80]), .
5
paewnt> u.tJ/. - earchei enho [ra]ton - (!Q'!'
[Funk, 1975, , 23, . 12). _
"" (. 93). rm: [ej nho [ein} - " "
: Let] rekarchei ouon nim.,. - "~;~
8111 (.. ). . , [few] lNLE, 1977, . 348j,

q . , : [hos]~

mallon fsotp [etjrekarchei,,,


7
(rm) 1: 6m1:. . "auo "fitise lnine nim mfioulogos iitheios". 11 n<g>l:ise
: ''Und dass du dich erhebst in jeder Hinsicht kraft eines
gott lichen Logos" [Jounk, 1975, . 12]. , ,
, ncise
"" ekoiinoc:

mn

(eko)ii~ise.
n,

"", : "you

mn

(are) prominent in every respect, and (are) divine reason, having


become master over every power " [NLE, 1977, , 348],
8 ~u - monthulos ~
, ~ , . (~)ov~u&uo~s.

. J [schenke, 1975, . 136].


9

116s nomen sacrum: -

~6s 116s,

J - !
,

, ~. [zandee, 1976, , 367-381],

201
200

: i 116s, . [arns,
Browne, Shelton, 1981, . 62-63].
10 N~-
nomen sacrum, . (. 88, 16:88,

29)

~ ~ ~~ ~i.
XP110Tos;: N- 11011S . IJ!Ohlig, 1958, . 96-97].

- pooun iitt>le.

11

" ,", , -

J J lFunk, 1975, . 286]. . . [NLE, 1977,


. 349] : "familiarity with forgetfulne ".
12
.. , , .
1
~ iiipannre, [Funk, 1975, . 23,
. 15], &vOO&Ev
"", iikeop
.. &>.~.v.

"ava>.aiJf!avw"

[] - outhrono lllmm:at [eime]:


jFunk, 1975, . 23, . 16]. . . [NLE, 1977,
. 349 : " throne of [necience]"; , iitat
[soouii . 89.23-24, throno naisth!14

i, throno iignoi.

15
]

n , iilalo
gos :
[ohne Logos1 [Funk, 1975, . 23, . 17].
(. 95) ,
~ n[ ]&. . . . [NLE, 1977, . 349]:
"(without reaonj".

16
n] -, [Funk,
1975' . 13
1
62~- rmii"k[ro]f- [Funk, 1975,
. 23, . 19]. ., , . . [NLE;, . 349],
, : "deceiving friend".
18
[ ero ]k mpe1i8 [ii] l[lrnhti!f]: "[NiIII] den {rnil.erzigen]
Christus" - ~ q. ~nk, 19I5a, . 13
., 20~. _~. . I.NLE, . 349-350j: "[Accept Chrit, lthis
true fr1endj , , fi]l [ber IJ1e
19
., , . . [Funk, 1975, . 13, 23, . 22],
: "" psa<h>, .. "~",
rJ: " niIJI den Lehrer
der FroIIIigkeit".
0
kna~po de n(ak n]hentopo 1Ui t [ nat]pe - "du wirst dir
Ehrenplitze [n] im[Hi111el] erwerben"-
[Funk, 1975, . , 23, . 23]. . . . " you
will acquire l in leaven above]" [NLE, 1977, . 350].
21
tpyche de pentafrplae ieuht ouaau - .~
. . . . [Funk, 1975, . 14]: "die Seele da~egen ist
, w in ihnen lt "gebildet" wurde '' . . LNLE,
1977, . 350]: "But the oul i that which he (God) has formed for
their own hearts".
22
Tre. "i\, . . . [Funk, 1975, . 14].
23
Ll pjetrdoci iitalethia - "W meint (nun) Wahrheit?" -
[Funk, 1975, . 14, 23 . 27],
. [FUnk, 1975, . 287~88].
, .: "h base soul is wont to
turn from ide to side [ ] which it imagine the truth" ljrnr.E,
1977~ . 351].
4
- [nano]us, . [Funk, 1975, . 14, 23, . 28
NLE 1 1977, . 351].
~4

25

:..,

.. J.

1tt nCQQ!!.IIal/a cmmt> /, / lt> .npupo-

202

- areouol eartbn ntarelope nn teiphyi


iitare- (2), . (Zandee, 1976, . 370], :
"You (fem. ing.) wished to become animal, when you had come into
thi kind of nature" [NLE, 1977, . 351]. JI fitare
2: Willt du ( Seele) etwa zum Tier werden und daraufhin
in der namlichen Natur exitieren" [Funk, 1975, . 14].
26 mallon de arkoinoni - [Zandee,
1976, . 378
, ar- - eire ~: "ut rather hare
in true nature of life" [NLE, 1977, . 351j. ([Funk, 1975,
. 14]: "Lieber doch teilhalten an einer wahren Lebennatur"),
, rkOinoni , "" 2 ,

..

"" .
27 ,
,.n

: : <l du wiedergeboren wurdet> lFunk,

1975

. 141.
[Funk, 1975, . 15, 23, . 31] : pnoetos "" <>nt "" : "Der
<un> vertandige nh ".
2 9 : o[uno]c [Funk, 1975, . 15, 23, . 32],
n r (. 102).
~t>] - h. [Funk, 1975, . 15j . .
(. 352) , . n
(. 102) p~[ah].
1 me6e - fhat[k no]uoei~ nim- J [Funk, 1975, . 15, 23, . 33].
2

2 (~XI .),

~ (Or. 6003), , :

" " (, )
(

),

. ( 97.4-9] 8.22 )
, . [Funk, 1276, . 8-21
3 / n, - ootan gar euanmeeue. , :
, .i - eklanmeeue - " ",
nyqle .

3~

"

/tt ./ 011 - au Lo rom nim eftr[t}o [r] ep/Hn~l!. ~

, . LFunk, 1976, . 116].

35 U/
100 pam;z - iilaau
~:

oude iiiiion. " g1 t ke1nen

F reun
<iibr> und git keinen Bruder" LFunk, 1975, . 23, . 36
. . . [NLE, 1977, . 353]: "There i no one, not even
brother (who i trustworthy) "
f lmen a~n com] enau erof - [Funk, 1975.
. 23, . 3 7]: "Denn jeder Blinde it auf [Dauer] un [fahig] (?}
sie ( . die Sonne) zu ehen". . .: "For every Blind man
[g along in uch way] that he (?) i seen jut" [NLE, 19?7, -]
. 353], , : f[mooe hl h1e
enau ero~ [iidikaio].
37 L ] - ~ [i iiipt]rf. . [Funk,
1975, . 23,

.
40]"_
38

. LNLE, . 353): "For thi image reveal the true likenes


in correpondance to that which i revealed" [Funk, 1975, . 16]:
"Denn di Abbild offenbart die wahre Getalt auf ichtbare .Weie".

203

ka[ta tcom]- . [Funk, 1975, . 16]: "[Gemis der Kraft]"


. 353]: "[With repect to power]".
, . [Funk, 1975, . 17]:
11
Denn d All it Chritu - abgeehen von der Unvergang lichkeit
(Chriti?)" [NLE, 1977, . 354]: "For Chrit i all apart from
(hi) incorrupt ibility". , , ch~ri ~
39

[ ~~,

"", "",
.
1
iitau[cpo f]"

. r~LE, 1977, , 354):

46

43 )

[..-

a[u]ci [I!e],

1975, .

[Funk,

NLE, . 355]: "he lwa found] ".

17, 23,

~~ D- ref~al t, . [Zandee, 1976,

, 380 ] LNLE, 1977, . 355]: "who are ubmerged in fire". .

"Pfeilchutzen",
6 - "".
,,
,,,
~~ , !;ov, ..

'
t "'"'
-~

~ ,

/JI

<dann w1rt de > ~ lFunk, 1975, , 18].


. . [NLE, 1977, . 355j

,.

49

nu.q

. 201.
5

[Funk

1975

'

'

,, , [Funk, 1975, . 20]: "Der Welt it erchienen

gr i1acht und gr Herrlichke it und d himmlichen Leben in

d All zu erneuern, ".


der Aicht,
52
hh , . " " , . - [ Zandee, 1976, , 381 ] .
[Funk. 1975, , 21]: "mit einer hohlen and"
~
53
arecf ~i~ flthe~o~ ne ~~eei pnoute, . , [NLE,
1977, , 360]. All d1v1ne 11m1t are thoe which belong to God'
houehold". ., , [Funk, 1975, . 22]: ''Wer it eine Grengottlichen Ween ind verwandte Gotte"
ze? Die
54
118.
~z, /Jl
er ooun, , , : "Weil Gott am All
kannt wi rd" [Funk, 197 5, . 22].

, )
('
55
(u~os;),

(w11)

t.X~Us; -, , (~e:os;),

204

(II, 127.18-137 .27)


(6~), , (20)
(uxn) .
(6v:), (q)\~J<H~)., i<J

(6vopaata )

(1.11\.). (f:+\1EV)

, (ap&tvo~)
(25) , (t) (aav)
(~) (~to~), (1:61:&)
( nan~);
2

(? ~[~PL]~~~)
[j . (Q) (30) [
(~L.aJ], () (te:L.&oo)

(anan)

(500pov).

(~naf ~n),

[ ?]

(128.1)

(-nap&tvo~) (nopvEUr.>)
(~) , ~,
5

, . (6noE)

(5) (u~pLa.n~) (dnLa.o~)


(~LX6~), (xpioo) ,
(Tol:E) (\1El:avotoo). () (naLv),
(~Lx6~), ,
(10) ,
, . - (+t) (

~)

ne kr f moout - : "d.e. deine leben-

digen50 Glieder" LFunk, 1975, . 18].

.42],

[funk, 1975, .
[he h been begotten)" .
. [Funk, 1976, . 289-290].
43
, [NLE, 1977, , 354): "Do not confine the God of all to
mental images", . [Funk, 1975, . 17]: "Und mach dir keine inneren Bilder vom Gott d All !"
44
,
[ NLE, . 354J: "For he (God), who condemn may not condemned
the one who condemns". z
2
!l EVA - ( ) (=EVNA=) futurum I,
~. ; ~ [1976, . 377]. [Funk, 1975, , 17]:
W1r~ 5 e1nere1t beurteilt werden " - .
nfnabal- . !JmLE, 1977, . 354]
~. . [Funk, 1975, , 17]: " i denn, d er
d L1Jcht bekommt und durch ehend wird". [zandee 1976
, 381 z: nnefal- " "; ~ n~ '

23,

(oUtL)

, ()

(xp6vo~), (15)
(L~) , ;
, ()
(fpn~~) (xnpa)*,
(~on&eLa), (ouot) (20)

(anaa(l))

(?)

. . (y<ip)

(et\11\l:L) ,
(xoLvoovtoo) , ,

{UQLX6~),-
, .
(aav) () , ,

(25}

({,)6~),

. ( aCax)\100UV'I)
i<J ( i&~)
(30) (\1El:avotoo) (nopveta ),
, i<J (~) (tnLxa-

too)

, (~on&ELa),
. . .

1.1-2.
205

[i] : "

, , (-6)

[,

] (129.1)

(tQP3E:wv); (tciLv) ".


(6av) , (6:)
v (pCvw) (dfLoc)

(topvE:Ca) (uxn)

(5)

(tn:U)

(tvE:Uua).
(npo'l\nc) :

(&)
"
, (un)

(10)

(un)

(topvE:U) ! : ., ( 15) (

)8 , . (un)
,

(topvE:Ca)

(t),
?
, (~)

(20)

(~)

vor;)'"'*.

(naLv)

(apxny6c)

,
,

(-tQP3

(tPonnc) :

", ,
(25) .

(nopvE:La)
(UQLXE:La) ; , ,
, (30) ~ (fpnuoct, [], [j
, -

(topvE:ta),

10

(130.1) : .,

(nopvE:uw)

,
,

(oLa

ouo),

( 5)

".

, : .,
,
,

(10)

""** 11

()

12

"

,- ,-
( tOPvE:tov) (lio-

noc) (15) n (t:t),


(nopvE:tov) ,

(tOP\IE:La).

(20)

(topvEU)

)"***13. ,

* . 3 : 1-4
** . 11 :4..JJ.

***

) (ata8n6v)
(E:t1J.1iL) ( Lv (lux~)

( 25 )

206

(awua), -

, , ~t~~::; (w) (t\1


) (
nP). (30) " ,
(t6) ~:;~~~~~ ; (topvE:La)


( ) ~ (uxn).
(aii:Jua) ~
) [ jl~ ,

(tL [ ] (i)
(35) ( ~ ) (131 1)
[] - ~~~\I:L~ (t~pvE:ta)

(un~ - ~~~=~~~~~ ~ ,
'

: " (~t,'v'"") (topv6c)
(5)
OU
_".

)
( t\1 6 r)
"" ( 6
) (~) (t:v:n
uoc , (~) (-E:twov), -

(awua)

(~} ~, (dpa)

(6 (t}~~~ ~:~ (tvE:uuaL~):

auoc
(10) () ,
" (ayW\1) (i6.) (u
~ , -
(tvE:uuaL6v) (tovnpta)**~
)
n) ,
(+utv) U ( 15 ) ,
(oLvwvtw) , ?
1s

fy

~~}) () ~ (t
.

8civw) , ~}~ (:) ~


(uE:avo ( 2 ) (unpa)

(tciLv)

'<

6v)l

( UE:PLK
&)
() ()- ~: ~ (aii:Jua),
(unPa) (aii:Jua) (~~~)(25) ()

( )

~~~ (uaL6v)

(un) ~~~~~~ (unPa)

, ~

(u~) ) ~~:~~ (30) ~

( ~citLaua

~,

: [,
[
]l

j17 , ~~
,

(35) ::~ (uaL6v)


(132.1) ~~~- (~tLaua).



(-r6E:) (dpxw) (~) ~.f' ~. (i

* .

II . 7:1; I . 4:3.

** I . 5:9-10.
*** . 6:12.

16:23:26.

, ,

~:~ ~~:::::: ~ (u-

207

(tnEt)

. () ,
() . (6)

(10)

(15)

(d)

(out~)

(o6'tE)

(20)

(out~~)

(o~vwvtw)

19

(t) 20

('t)

(25)
(t)

(oa

~ (~6)

(~):

21

(&) (

(o~vwvtw) (30)
(o~vwvta), m

[]

(npofrnc)

22

( ),

(133.1)

"

()"* (&)
, (5)
, . (~)

(n&A~v)

6) ,
" (&) - "**


(u~

: (10)
(ot)

(aCaxn~uvn)

(-xnpa). (oa~tw) ,
(tva) (15) .
(ot) (npo)f)nc) (1~6): "
,

(6) ;
(tn~&u~tw) (20) ,
"***
(&) (df~6w) ,
(6)
(~~6), , ,

(u~6) (25) , ,
(~).
. . : "
(3.0) . (auyytvE~a),

*
**

***

2:24.

. . 3:16; I
.

. 11:3.,

44:11-12.

[] ( [oa~tw]J ,

] (tn&A~v))

vtw)

..

25

(nvEu~)

(o~vw

(35)

(134.1)

(antp~)

. (&)
(ot.E~ov) (&au~) (5)
, (~) (~)
.
(ot) .

. (uxn)

(10)

(&ELOV)

(),

. (dv&a'taa~c)
; (aCx~wota);
(dva~~c) ; (15) (606) .
(~ oouoo) (ftPO<P1'tnc): "

(tv6xAna~c) (tn~&y~tal [)
, (ddl j 23 (~),
.

(vxn!

) .

~tw) (vu~v)

~)

(+~tv)

(nopvELa),

(t)

"*.

(EuAoytw),

() ~ . (Eu.oytw).
. , (20)
(dvo~ta),
,

,
.

(tn~&u~ta)

()

(dya86v).

(25) ,

(dE't6c)"** , ,
, , ,

. (uxn)
. (ot) (30)
(dana~c) , (ouot)

<txvn)

(ouot)

~f ,

(d

) ( ~]~ [ 1) [ 1 , (d&)
( nv [u~1) 1) ~ ( &Jp&a) [ J2 7 : ~ ( &)

- () []

(35) (~ ouo)

(awonp): ( 135. 1) "



(~~)

' , m "***

(5)

(uxfl) , (dAAc:i)
(nvEU~), (~c:i&oc),
(~Eoavotw) (~LOC),

(tEo~oAoyt)

(10)

(ata&avw) (dnaon),

, (anouf)), ,
, (nEv&W)
, , (15)
, . (nc:iA~v)
. . . ( awflp) : " ( ~&~) .
"**** (nc:iA~v) : (20) "
*. 12:1.
. 102:1-5.
*** 6:44.
. 5:4, 6; .

**

****

6:21.

208
209

(uxn),

"*.

(ycip) (dpxn)

a). (oLa ~ou~o) (napouoC a)


(uE~avoL
29

, (npUow)

(uE~avoLa). (25) () ~
(~an~Loua)
(uE~avoLa) (unn) .

()- (dya86c ),
(uxn), (tnLaw)

. (30) (oLa ~ou~o)

"
nc):
(npoq>ft~

a)(nvEuu


[ (6):

] []
(), , ~,
(136.1) (uxn)

:
"** 30

..

",

~ (n&ALv) : " (5) ,

: .. (6~av)

, . (~6~) ,

, "*** (nciLv)

"

(10)


: .. ";
31

. , ,
(8tL~)1 .
( )
'( 15) ,
~
"****

(iixE)

(npooEu xouaL) ,

(nw)

(20) (un6pL
OLC). (npooEuxo~L) (un6pLOLC)
(ana~aw) . (&) (

) , (25)

(d!;Loc) . (&) ,
(f~L) (~6noc) (navn),
(d!;Loc) . (oLa ~ou~o)

(noLn~nc): " ,

(untw) (30)
(ana~n), (tnL8uuw)

(anv6c),

. .[

]~~ j (j3ot\8L a) ,

( nciLv)
[. : [" .] ~
(137.1) , (nciLv) ''******
~ ( ycip) , : " ( ana-

~35) "*****.
3

~aw) . -

* .
**
***
****
*****
******

lt. 14:26.
n. ., .

.
.
.
.

. 8:3.

30:15.
30:19-20 .

1:48-59.


(~an~ouaL).

(ot)

, q

(10)

.
(UE~avotw),

ydp)
(t

,
(),


** (Et~~L)
(n&ALv)

(15)

( J,.L6) : "
; (~)

(20)
(avouta ).

"*** (),

(uE~avow),
,

(25)

(t!;nynoL c)

(uxn).

[
, 1979, . 188-193),
,
9

l,

(.


JI,

1986,

..
~

203-209 j).

.
,

( [raus&-Labib,
1971, . 2&-31j). the Faksimile Edition of the Nag

ammadi Codic~s. Codex II. Leiden, Brill, 1974, . 139-149
JI LKrause-Labib, 1971, . 68-87] ( . ).; [sevrin,
1983, . 61-83] ( . .) (NLE, . 18Q-187) (W.C.Robinson).

. [Layton, 1975, . 65-66].


it: hy[per]~ts; [sevrin, 1983, . 62]: hylbri]fltes; . Jt (128.5).
3
<9[n oubi]a) :
~evrin, 1983, . 62; ~, ~ 181 ( force)]; n
, l , . lLayton, 1975, . 66].
" L. ] tJ - as [tiouo iitesum]t parthe1

nos-

.,

"
(1975, . 66-67) ,
;
IJ.

" ,

~. LNLE, . 181].

5
. [Layton, 1975, . 67].

***
210

() (6~av) (uxn)
,

(ana~n)

)
(~L

35

*
**

IV:26()-2 61.

(5)

-"*.

. IV:261-26 4.
. 20:1.
.

6:7-10.
211

;m "Pi/1'D.U (np01Urrt:rltWI?) - oude saumaa~e iitasf l

pesiikah;

"Sie hat auch kein

Anhren

hDi

in ihrem Leid",

"maa~e" "", "" [Crum, 212]; .


[Schenke, 1975, . _6]: "nicht einmal eien, der ihr sein
Ohr offnet"; lLayton, 1975, . 67-68 72-73]
"maa~e" . ).IQTt.ov (" ,F" [Crum,
213}); . [NHLE, . 181] ( measure of food) LSevrin, 1983,
. 651: "une (de nourriture)" [

, .
89]t
7

Schenke, 1975, . 6; Layton, 1975, . 68.


ehrai epsooutn- . E~S EU3E~av (. 3:2, LXX), . .
in directum . " "; . [sevrin, 1983, . 65]:
"sur qui est droit"; (NLE, . 181]: "take an honest look";
("zur h") (1979, . 189) (" '')
8

D'f'V

'!'I") . [schenke, 1975, . 6


9

~~ (9 "

t.:t!]

-- tinaas i'iat~ere hiiJ].


[ueibe
2:5 (LXX): &\100 au~v tv 6~t..

, ( )

( ~ )

: v/v~, .

Wisse

1975, . 71].

LGuillaumont, 1975, . 36;

[ m]

-;- astipe(nnes~] f~
, ; . lW1sse; 1975, , 71].
11
,
<f.
1- 2- .!J. I , .
L~, 1979, . 214] . . LNLE, . 182],
(. 2:2-7).
12
. " 1 ".
13
naninoc nsark -. J.1Eya6oapxos -. ~~~ '~1~;
"m" (. 16 :26),
(1979, . 189), ,
. ""
.
1
"

IJ. ; ~: eush~~ [tnsops]


iiipoute " " LSchenke, 1975, . 6j; [wisse, 1975,
. 72] [rowne, 1975, . 1-2], ,
: eushfi [ntekkl~sia] li_pnoute - " []
"; . [sevrin, 1983, . 68, 96-97J.
.
15
ha pasha ,- . [w1sse,
1975, . 73, . 16; Schenke, 1975, . ~7].
. . (. no!), . [PGL, . 1046-47] [Sevrin, 1983, . 98)>
m v~. . .
,

~ (, lren. Adv. r. IV.10, 1),


""
"".
_
16

- J.IEPt.x&v, . Lwisse, 1975, . 73, . 17].


}( [rt] - nthe nni' (ten] - ~ ; .
[Layto, 1978, . 155; Wisse, 1975, . 73J.
18
[ ] - ep[moou} - ;
. [Layton, 1978, . 155-169], ~
: (plunioni - " L
]"; . [Wisse, 1975, . 73]: ep[one] (?)
17

212

" []" ( , ).
19
,
, " ", - .
[wisse, 1975, . 74] ,
n

Cina - iii pouole de iiipeiot -

, - 6~ :

, ; :!,> [wisse, 1975, . 74]:


{And the Father's will l; (NHLE, . 184j: "ut ~ the will of
the Father < >". [sevren, 1983, . 73j
: "ais (6t) par la volonte du Pere
elle reve (+6~) de lui "; . (. 103),
6~ (sous peine d'anacoluthe).
21
, (132.13), "
" pma ~eleetr..' . VUJ.Icp~ov.
22
. LWisse, 1975, . 75]: nset[mpor~ou eb]ol " (]"; . [sevrin, 1983, . 72; NLE,
. 184J (~eparate from). ~ - nset [maeio i'iserhiiih]flo
[wisse, 1975, . 75j, ,
hiiihal ; ,
(. 144), n

'II.

: [nset mhotru name]m - " [ne sich in Wahrheit mi] teinander zu verbinden". , (

) . ~

- , .
alla peei ~motj an - ,
(1979, . 190): " " (

23

, ).
. :

7-8 , . , . 144.
: [sevri, 1983, . 72; Wisse, 1975, . 75;
NLE 184].
~ .. l] ui. -eua (poh] nhOtr. [wisse, 1975,
. 75, . 23] ( : a[roh]
~a[poh]) [sevrin, 1983, . 72]. . eua[ei] anhotf -"
" [B:;:"Owne, 1975, . 3],
.

25
. : on [palin asti] meete
[Wisse, 1975, . 76] onLtos as]meete [rowne, 1975, . 4]-

26
[] - harj.[s] 'Ptl []~ [ot t]~- .
[Layton, 1975, . 70 J.
27
~ ~ ~ tdorea iiipn(eumatike ntJ ~-
(1975, . 8); tdorea iiip [noute te iiipro]'Pe-

" " - ,

(1979, . 191). . . [NLE,


. 185] .
28
y:m-fpepna~, . [sevrin, 1983, .76]; . [j.ayton, 1975,
. 71
iii [ iit:pe' - "heavenly thing".
. . [NLE, . 185].
29
nomen sacrum - , , ,
nomina sacra, ~berts, 1979, . 37-38}.

J:


I.Clem. 8:3, . ,
30

213

iii , . [rowne, 1975, .

4-.5].

I.Clem. 8:3 [Krause, 1967, . 72,

. 10). ,

", Jt",

LGuillaumont, 1975, . 35-39);


"~f s" [Denis, 1970, . 187-191].
. .

~: auo sabe[l pkapnos ou]boetheia ebol


1 tpe - "und ausser [Rauch] Hilfe vom Himmel", n
~; : auo sa;[l neuentafJ o~theia ebol nn
32

tpe ~ Lefnasto 1] epeftime - "Und wenn [er] kei[ne] Hilfe vom Himmel
~ehabt hiitte, wa [re er nicht] ZU seiner Stadt zuriickgekehrt 11
LSchenke, 1975, . 8]. ,
, [wisse, 1975, . 78; Layton, 1975, . 71-72; Browne,
1975 . 6].
3
.
palin tke fpsy ]1;1~ es2!o ... ,
,. (1979, . 192): " [] ~';
LSchenke, 1975, . 8] (. [Schenke, 1977, . 217] [row
ne, 1975, . 7-8] ( ,
(. 148) tke h,
, . [Arai, 1977, . 200]) palin tke\;l[ele]t;~~
" []'\ . [sevrin, 1983, . 80 ].
'" : [pahoou] t - " ". u
, [rowne, 1975, . 7],
f. (IV.259: ~ot t~ ~~), .
J~t: " "; . [wisse, 1975, ; 78; Sevrin, 1983,
. 80
3
etbe tapate iitaphrodite taei et~oop hiii ~ iiipeeims.. . . taei:
( [N., . 187]: " the treachery
of Aphrodite, who exists here in the act of begetting") &~
( [Wisse, 1975, . 78]: "because of the guile of Aphrodite
which consists in the wordly begetting "); . [Schenke, 1975,
. 8].
,

!';

, .

LWisse, 1975, . 78].

{VI, 22.1-35.24)

()

..

. (10) , [ }

(6), (6u).
(6hpa~oc) (uxn) (LaLoauvn)
, (15) (-u) (~),
(nvEu~). (~L),
(nnpw~), (20) , (6.
) , (d6pa-

oc) (6)

(vuUto~)

, (p~un),

(25),

() , ,
2

(vouc) (vow)

(auyyEvnc) (30)
,
(), ,

, , (u[n]).
23 (5) [] .

. .. , [}

(anp[~j), ( 10)

"

". () (nvEu~LnJ
(uxn), (aooua), (15)
~
(uLn)


(uxn), (~)

(tnL8uuta),

(aooua) (tnL8uut~), (nL8uuta)


(20) (uLn) (o6ota).

(uxn)

~. (at

oLyE) 5 ,
(npovouw)

.,

(25)

(+d)

. . (6av)
(uxn) (npovouw)
(30) - () (xp~ua)
(n&8oc) , (~ovn)

(~toc), , (n&PnEpoc)

(u)

(anyopta)

24 () . . [ ]
{nopvEtov) .. () (]
[ )

(10) . ()

: () ,
, .
,

(15) .
() - .

215

()

( i}ovn>

( 2 )

( d-r&l.>)

(ydp) (dv6n-roc) ,

, (25) ,
. (t) (npovoutw)

(30)

()

8
(ycip)
25 . . . (5) 9 . (yd{p])

(tnL8uuCa) (nap8evoc),
, [] . (10)

(-ut-rpLoc). (&)
,

(d.-) , (15) (&), 10 ~

{}

,;

: "

(t)

, , (20) ;

,
(n). (antpua) (25)

(dno8nn).

. , ,

, (30) , (6
~), , , ( )

26. ( 4) ()

12

(10) .
(dyoov) (6~), ,
(dy(&)\ILO"tnC),
(15) , ( ),
(a-rapOvEw) ,

()

13

(20) , ,
(dv"tLKELJJ.EVoc), ,
, (25)
,

(6u), (.uflnwc) (a-rtxw)


(tEouata) (6~), (30)

( 6~) , , .. (-

86Lv) , (uEpL6c)

.
1
27 . . . . (5) .... " (uL6) ...
(] . (6~), (ut-

EL) , ,
, ( 1). , , -

(ydp)

(tpyaata). (t) (15) ,

, ,
(noL"tECa) (au-

216

, (ot) (25) .
(uxn + utv) ,
(.. ), (un)
, . (30) (L -rou-ro)
()

, ,

15

[)

... [] ... ,

28. .. ( 5)

16

, -
7
[)1
(uxn)

(uL6). ( 10)
(6) , ,


noEutw)
( 1 5) ,

(napoua(a)
(20) (nappnaLd

(pd-roc)

ouaL)

, (25),
(vouc), (drt~n),

.,

(6~), , (-r)
(-r) 11
, (-r) (tEouaCa),
(dpxn)

( ouvauLC)

(20),
(d.d) ,

vEtonaLc),

(30)

(ut).

(ycip)

19
29. , (o6-rE) , (&)

(tnL8uuta)
( out) ( 5)

, -,
, (&)
, , "

, (15)

(ycip) , , -,
(20), (d.LEuc),
. (ycip) (-rpo~) ,
(ycip) (-rpo~).

(25)

, .
, ,

(6-rav)

(-rpon),

(30)

(~ta)

((. JJ.l'tL) ,
(d.LEuC) :: (-rpon)
. (5)

30.

(6~) .
, ()

Euc),

(otJ (av-rLKELJJ.E\IOC)
, , (d.L

(&)

( -r~) ,


11 (10)

217

( 6~) ,

(-t&UG&poc)

(&)

(tnL8u~foo)

(20)

(~~)

()

(~~),

(25)

(15)

(tnL8uuoo)

(~toc)

(~~), , -
~ . ~ () (dv~L
K&Lu&voc) (10) (~)

(~),

(uxn) , ()
(). (15), (~La)
, (~) ,
(v)
(n) (f>n) (noL~&OO~L) (20)

( l:t~o8uuta)

, n (Lv)
. (of) (Uxn) (25),
, , (n&3oc) -

(np6c+).

(t).

(30) (noL~&La) -~.


(a~a.cppovtoo) ),
(npoc+), (~~),
(35) ,
32. (~~)

(6u), -
,

(5)

(acip!;.).

(~8.) ( 10) (Cxl!f}),


. (no~ounv) .
,

(~)

(15) (xaPLC) . (~) ,


,

. ,

(npay~~&u~nc)

(~~) ,
~ (n~~:~L)


e.Jio(a~t) (of>~&)

(20)

..

(25)

(t)

(a(l)ucl) .
(dOpa"t'oc)

. ( Uxn) , ,'
w Cuxn), .

(30),

, (nv&u~~Lov),

218

(noLunv)
.

,
,

(dn8Lvoc)

(ot) , , (5)
(ouot) ,

, ,
- , (15)
. , -,

(vepytoo) (20) . (ot)

, ,

(ot)

ll (tnL8uuta) ,

31.

(avaauaLc), (d)
. (10) (~8voc)

(L~) . (+~v)
(unn) (30) ,

~ ".

(~~),

(dQpa~ov) (a~\JO.), : " (.\v),

33.

(avayn),

(25) (aya8ov).

(at~oL &) - (L~). (&)

(f8voc)

(30)

(&v),

, f!

34. (ot) (),

(avon~oc) (+~tv) , (5) (ot)

: " ,

, (10) (t
ntc)?" - (-av6n~oc) ,
(f8voc), (&) (f8voc) ,
, (15)

(&tv),

~ , - (tntc).

(ot)

(dv6n~oc)

(), (20) : " _

~", ( ), ( tva)

22

(ooota)

(25) (vouc)
(tvtpy&La) (c~6vLov)
(tavn).

(vouc) (30)

, , (tnCc>
..

35.

(ot)

(uxn)

(Ln)

. , ,
(~LtJ)

(a(l)ucl),

(5)

(&ooyy&i.~f}c),
. C&va~on)
, ()

. m .(o~tnvov),

. (~~) (15).
, .
, , , ,
, , (2.0)
.

(00&~L_6) (6)

219

l" ") -

[nfnoc!s], (. 135~,' l
[ ]" - i!ifit/1 [na]' ~ IIJeJCe (. 234); (. 12) (.
[Zandee 1978, . 5)) (. 264) [debauchery] :
Jiiiit~Q [aj; ( n ); (. 135)
mnt~[au]- Sittsamkeit, (. 255);
[" 11"] ...:. [askO] ns!Js -~ (. 135),

~ (. 234), (. 12), (. 264); . 9:

(The
Facsimile Edition of the Nag Rammadi Codices. Codex VI. Leiden,
Brill, 1972), [rause-taib, 1971] ( . .), [enard,
1977] ( . ~ [R, 1979] ( r. .).

.: . 4: aaf ~ah ; j
pah<;>[ratosj = . &s l}tenard, 1977, . 8 ;
. 5: ~~ ; : efmo~[n mmof]
: "indem er ruh[t" [rause,-'4_1bib, 1971, . 133]; IIJeJCe: mpefmou(n .. "er lie[b nichtj" [Schenke, 1974, . 233];
[R, 1979, . 260) (enard, 1977, . 8) Ce.IJ.YIO
; . 6: nn tpe 9 .r.; (;. J33) l LSchenke,
1974~, . 233] fih tpe nal~oJrlatos] - "im un(sicjht[barenJ Hi~l". : hn tfe naehlthartosJ - "dans le
ciel im[rtel]" L!fenard, 1977, . 8j; . 8: aau ouonh ;
: 9! auouonh (. 133),
"911" . ,
, "" -
I "";

[l]~au ouonh, .. " ". llleJCe [Schenke, 1974,


. 233j, [R, 1979, . 260] [enard, 1977, c.8J.
2
s "Word" [R,
. 261] "Wort" [rause-Labib, 1971, . 133]; [schenke,
. 233] [Funk, 1973, , 255] ;
(. 9) n - "Logos", - "logos",
.
it

"" (. . V).
.
. 5 ( ~ ):

eafhmo ; -

eafhmo os] - "Als er sass" (. 134~; .


[Schenke, 1974, . 233 , [R, 1979, . 262j

[enard, 19i7, . 10]; . 6: eunta ; : euntaf

" " (. 134); : eunta! " "


(. 233); (. 262), J (. 10).
!JIII . . 7: Ji-

re i'i"ser l ] .. " . " ; ......,..:


" Q n na~
ntau[ei de]ebolli111 pefsperma- (. 134); [~
] l (. 233), (. 10)
(. 262).
4
. . V, . 5.
5
hen~r iiipol, ~i'Upol (23.30); , q Lev.
18:.9, : "ausserhalb (des auses) Geborene" (. 135);
(, 255) - "Stiefkinder", ""; (. 11) - "enfants adoptifs", (. 262-263, ~) - "outsiders",
- "bastards" II "orphans"; . LCrum, 35].

6 -~pXEPOS

~EPXEpEta.
. 5: anoue!~ ; .
(. 12) J (. 234). . 7..:.S:
7

220

8 .

, ,
9

(. 136)

' l

. 6-7: o1ymeeue ga[r ne]pi th]ymia efsanei e[ho]un,

(.

136) -, .
- " "
ss = s .. psoue -"", . ~ndee, 1978, . 5 ;
' (. 267) - "her wheat"; (. 15 ) - " le gra~n"

11 &~ - "",
, . I . 15:24 . 6:12, . . V, . 156.
. 12 . 4-5 - (. 137)
(. 16). J ,
(. 268) .
1 3 - petlloop (. ~VT(I)S t:\v)- ""
10 ~soue

~,

(II!Jpe), . LFunk, 1973, . 253-254; Zandee, 1978, . 5


1 4 . . 4-5 llleJCe (. 234)
(. 18); (. 138) (. 270)
.

11i :

esouom lllmoou - " ",


(. 139): "indem sie sie (pl.) (oder Was

ser) (ver)schluckt",
(. 18-19): " absorbant 1 eaux") - esouon iiiiioou " " -
, . [zandee, 1978, . 5, R, 1979, . 272]: "<opening> them".
16 . 4:
m]eeue nou " " [Jcrause-Laib, 1971,
. 140}, . i llleJCe: ceka}~ ~Y~QOY ( ,.. (Schenke,
11
. 235); [R, . 272-273]: JP~eue i'iou 'thought of
(.

euen ; !! . . 5: b!le hra~. ;


(. 140): [int]blle- "", (. 272).
. 4-5 (. 235) ~i~
(~. 20). . 8--9: ouka i'f . (. 240): ou~a[ke te rf.pe"ist er ganz fin [ster]"; : ouka [kos t~]a [ianz u nd gar
schle [cht]" (. 235); (. 272): "he is completely [darkened]"
(. 20).
1'
k] i -", " - (. 140),
J (. 235), (. 20); (. 272)
.

18 iipolemos,
; (. 140)
11 iipolemios "", . (. 20): "polem<i>os";
(. 272), . npolemos,
"
""t h h os t"l
~ f orces.
19
(. 141); iiie~~ [ou o]ute teu[s); . (. 22)
(. 274).
teteu.~.

221

euaouo Cln tpe ~apitn : "wen sie vom Himmel herabregnen" (. 141); ~in_ tpe
"" (. [crum, 259bj, "from v"); .
(. 274): "flowing from above downward"; (. 23): "se deversant de haut en bas".
21 [ t -J. L
s ~~- ".. - (. 142); .
(. 24). (. 276): ll [af]Q.g [uce- "he places",
20

22 "".

s1na

"

~ ~~ ; , (.

32)

pu1sque ; (. 287): "The result is that" ( 6)



'
~-.
damit ("") "~
~-

. <>I.

(IX, 29.6-75/76)

(29.6.)

(ot)

(~), (d) .
(&) (10) (6n8ELa)
,

(ypau~Euc)

(15)

(v6uoc)

(ot) - (navn)
(tnL8uuLa) (d), (aCuoov)
. (ot) (aPLaatoc) (ypauua(dPxoov),
Euc)1 , (20)
2
(tEouata) [} (&)
, (v6uoc)**,
, (&) (25)
***; () () (v6uoc)
, (30.1) (ot) .
(v6uoc+utv) (6) ,
u , ,
(8&) ****, (5) (na8oc) (ot),

,
(uxn) ,- ,

,-

, ,

(10)

(&w)
,
(v6uoc)

3
. . ,
(~on8tw) (6u) [] ,

(15)

(w)

(dpxwv)

[] - ,

(vn)***** (&) []
, (20) (] .
~ (6u)

(ot)

******

{ycip) ,

(25)

( []~[L}) . (ycip)
(ou [vauLC]), *******

(acipE) 4
(ouvauLc)

**

(ot)

(30)

(aooua), .. (ata8naLc) (31.1),


(~ovn), (ot) -

5:7;

12: 1.
9:20.

. . 6: 14; I .
*** . 6:24 .
****. 22:17.

***** . 5:26.
****** . 113:3
*******. 1:32.

(LXX).

223

(tnL8u~ta) , (ot)
(dpxwv) (5) .
, : "
(6) *; , ()
(-t&Loc), , (ot) ,
~~

[1

, ,

... 6 (15- 16- ~- ).

[): " () []
, (20) ~(u.n) **
(6) [j . -

(6~oyfw):

"

(25) (XP110.Lav6c)" ~ ,
; , 8 ,
,

(32.1),

(+ouot),

, , ,

(6noE)

(navao~L),- (oLww)
(apxn) (5) (tEouota)***; (ot)

(ycip) , (10)
r, ~. () !6~l (Uno~)

l] .

(Hoj ( L6])
[] ~ (~~) .
(15-17- J )

[]

[j

. []

10

[j,

(20)

(8uota), (E
lv6o]QEoc). (ycip)
(anapxn)**** (25)
, , () .
(~)
(33.1)
***** . ( 6)

****** (o!ov)
(5) , , ,

(oat~) (xaptto~L) *******.


.IJ (8&)******** ( 10) - ?

(ot)

. ()
(vw} (aa-rnp) ,

( 1 ).

(25)

(6G),

. . ( 12-24 -
L]. []

, L
:

"

(35.1)

, [r
(yvWaLG). [j [j (5)

, (w~)

!"\

[]
(11 8-26

(yvwLaLGJ) ...

15

(27-28) l 9j
(Ln) ([avaaj-raaLG), (37.1)
[] ... ( 37-38.21
) 16 (38.22) J () [,
] [ , []

( yvCJcrLG), [] ( ] ,
. [] ,
,

(novn)

(aw~).

(t),

**
***
****
*****
******
*******
********

(),

.
.
.
.
.
.

1:13; II . 6:7.
6:19 .
6:12; . 2:15.
I . 15:20, 23.
6: 12.
1 . 3:8.
. 7:21-22.
. 14:25 .
224

".

. ,

, , /.!J [vo~]/ " "


17
/cr&p.f,/)
(40.1) [] . (J;Ln) [
j (ap8E[vLxnJ)
( [] ua-raaLG) [] ? ... (
) 16 ( -ruoG) ( 41 1)

[) . (atoL),
. (34.1) (ot) (~-rav)

(n68oc) 1 ~,
: " (5) (tt)

(39.1)

. : " [
] (xp&La), [ ]
(5) , [ ] (uw).
(-~t-roxoG) []
[]... ( 9
; 26

- (u&,p-rupoc) [],

14
( 4-22, ~ , )

, L :r] [ ]
. L ] , [ j,
(f\) [] , (36.1) t-1

l] ([]) . ( 12-21 ) 11
[ ] ~ ( )
~ , ] [] (8[]) 12

()

(wG)

( [av]aa-raaLG)". ()
, [1 , (ycip) ..

(v~)

(&G),-

(6G)

. (t) (5) ,
(&t~n<L) ,
(6~G), (ao-raaaw) * (10)

( ~L8u~[a)

...

[],
14-.27

~ : (vou~), (u~),
(crapf,)) 1 (41.27) , ? (f\)
, ? (+t) ?
(fll ? (30) () , [
j? (f\) ? [-j (42.1) (!;)?

(~)

(f\)

* .
8 287

(u~)? (v&u~a)?
? () , ?

14:33.
225

(\) , ? ,
? (5~ (\) , ? ,
()
(ot.ovO)..LLa)? (+]..Lev)

, () (10) l]i [
], [] ( [oocpJos;;)? 20
, (] ? ( 15)
[] [ J 2~ ( n [Jis;;])? ... (

17-J.4 )
~ (d.pxwv) (25) (tEouota)

(aL)..L(I)V).

~-

(,;6nos;;),

L]

:~ ,

(t&9) ... (.a,;ayLvWoxoo) (43.1)


(t.v~). (tapat"t:oo ,

1-La), .

(5)

() , . (10) ()
~ (uva)..LL!;;), (]..Lepos;;),

, (
( 15) , ,

),
[),

( uva]..LL!;;). J] 2 2 [, ]
(,;utooo) , (20) 1 ( [.,;].[v)
(26) [
... ( 21-J.S n)
] (ai.wv)

(t~vs;;), . (30) 0
(uva)..LL!;;), (44.1)
. - (~~8~,;~s;;)

(vous;;), (). (dpXO)..LaL) : (5) ,


, .
(Uroo)..LELvoo)

(10)

(avxo)..LaL)

, [ : , []
~ ( 1: L [ os;;j) [ ] . ( 2D-23 n
) 4 [J ..

:,

( .)..L!;;) ,

-,

J,

(45.1)

(]..Lap"t:upLa) (o,;av)
, , (+)
. (5) (o1:Eav6w)
. ,
, (10) <; (tap8
vos;;) . ? m

, () (15)

(ap8evos;;). () ,

(ow~p). ~
(tap8evos;;).

[]
226

(20)

()..LuO"t:{}pLov),
(,;unow) ? (vo)..Los;;)

, (25) : "
]

()

(tapaeLoos;;), , ,
(30) , "*.

(46.1) () , (tapaeLoos;;),

(teC8w) , : " ,
, (napaeLoos;;),
". ()
(tet8w) , (10) ,

[ ] .
(15)
. () [}
,

, (Ls;;). ()
, . (20) (): "

?" () : " -'

".

" ,

,
:

(47.1)

"

(25)

".

?"

(l;))

: ", ". :
", ". ( 5)

(Lal3oos;;). : " ,
, (10) ". :

" (L~),

"

(]..L~toe)
". , (15) ? - (+]..LEv),
(8v) ( ),
25
-, :
,
(yvWoLs;;)

", ?"

(20)

(t) ;

(p6yvwaLs;;), .. . []
: " (25)

".

() (~avos;;)
(-cp{}oviw), (48.1) ? (&.)

, ( )

"

(5) -

vos;;)"**

()

26

" , -

(y-

*** (10) (vous;;) ****,


(vo&w), (u) (a,;aal-LBavw) ,
". (..&.) ,

(tLO"t:Euoo) (15) . []
: "[] (L&,f3.~)
2

[], "
,

""

: "
(~)
*.

**
***
****
8-2 287

3:1 .

. 20:5.
. : 10.
. II . 4:4.

227

(f!!;s;;),-ii

[] ("!L[&.yo]s;;),

(t)

, {

[] (25) , -

( ).L(tyo~) .

n,

( .&.. LV)

*...

(49- -

m ~ ;

3:14 ; 50-
51-54 m

~ 9 ;

"

). (55. 1) (~), ..
, [] . [ ]
, l], (5) (d.) ,

[~] ....

30

( )
.

(56. 1)

(6~), (t) C[~~]n~~) (5)


( [~]~-~~) . ..

(dya~ov) . . . ( m ) 32
(57. 1) [] [] ,
Cidjn&.n) (u~). (&.)
[] (5) ,
. , ~ ],
[

] . . .

( n )

33

(58. 1)

[] ~ (o~~~vtoo) . (&.) []

L ~, () .... ::~ (5)


( t pae:uw) . . 5 ( - ;
59-62 n ; -64 ;
65-66 m t ) ( 7. 1)
(out) [~
(~[v~]), (out)

(tnL~u~ta) (out)
j (
t) . , (5)

,
.

[ j

(1[e:ve:&.}J
" (w~) ... (
6

29- ~ m )

, (30)
,

(6..&.J

( 2 9) []
[]; (ou ~vov)

(68.1)

(t)

(oLvwvtw),

[] (~uvoo)

] (d [L~]J ** 37 ,

...

}***, (L [pCf3w]) .
() 1, ] [] ,

(ouv[ou]ota). (t) ,
(6.no&.oow) j ( 10) , []
( [e:v :) , ( l]a
nyopeoo) . ( 13-.2.6 - ) ( 2 7)
( [6.]vaxooptoo) .. ,
. (69.1) (t) [, ] [
] [ ], f ], [

] [], [ ; (t)
, . (5) (t)
,

(nto~),

. .

[j

(f3an-

'_j

],

.t~oo)

228

( [ L~]).

[ j,

(15)

(&.)

(~t

( [~]~n~~)* ... ()

,
(6u~)

(t)

(BanL~oo), ,
,

(20)
38

(~ano~)

(f3ano~)

(dnoa~j~) (u~). [ ,
] (25) Q, [ ] ,
[] [j . (naALv),

(),

()

()

]~

()

(aaYLvOOoxoo),

()

(npaf;L~). (t) (70.1) [

] (e:tw.ov),

(5)

[ ] [],

[]**,

(at~v),

[]*** (t)

] (al.~v)

( ~~~);

(10)

LJ

[ X:Ji!ae]. L

()

L ]

[l ~ (ulpLa]J, .

[j

(15)

(CJpLa),

[ g] (at~v) (~
,

[pLaJ)

(20)

(tpLa) . [
] , , [
] . , (25) ? (~)
? (~) ? (~)
, ? (+~)

(aL~v)?

(~)

(upLa)?

(~)

? () (~u [o~pLov]) . ( 71-


m n - 27-29) 40
. [] ,
,

( 72

n (25-27) 41

[] []

(nny~) [] (
73.1-17 n )'* 2 (18) : "
(dv) (d:~)
(20) () , ~
, !"****.

(..

u~),

..

(t.e:u8e:pLa)

.. [111011} ( [nptoo]J
Cv6~~),

**
***
****

6:34.

[""]

[] ~ ~~) [

(ocppayt~w).

* .

* . 21 :9.
** 16 : 9

***

(voe:po~)

'LO~), (t.tl.~) (10) n, ,

8-3 287

4:1-2.
II . 11:29
. III . 6:1.
;'. 1 :8.
.

229

(tve:pyeoo)

(atpeoLc); (l) . (d)


( 74.1~19
)." (20) (13t~)
; n, (26)
[] .
(npootxoo) ,
(?)"" (lxvn) . (30) ...
(OUVJ.I.C,)

( ).

12 .

IX

n ,

, (
n

46-47

n ),

n, IIIo Ji " "


(31.8) " " (45 .1)

[Koschorke, 197 8, . 91, . 1; Pearson, 1972, . 458,


. 3].
: [Pearson-Giversen,
1981, . 101-.203].

1 : pharissaiqs,
. 29.13, n n;
. ypa~~aYEUS , (29.14) n grammateos.
2
( )
~

12. .. :

~en voller) Leidenchaft vollenden " [ICoschorke, 1978. . 128].

, . [Pearson, 1981,
.
" . [Pearson, 1981, . 134
15 J: . [J>earon, 1981, . 136

_1 3

. 132,
134].
1

~-,

n: ,

l"!

[~J, ". , n
, lrBJIII8JICZir n ,

; . (Pearson, 1981, . 126, .],

n ", ,
. n ,

1Q- ".

n ,

n .

IlJ!co [Pearson, 1981, . 126]: "against (passions] (~ta-&os)",


" : []" - IIJI . ,
6

4 n n

, n .: hen]p [neuma ntponeria . .


6:12.
7 ,
XPLGYLav6s, on
CKIIX 11; "11" "L",
. }~lig, 1958, . 96-97].
g"

- . "".
F:J~ m [oscborke, 1978, . 127"..128], noep
aIUIJI LPe.arson, 1981, . 12&-129].
10
: 11-ei]q[t "" [Pearson 0 1981, .128];
. 11: dieser (-Gott)
Loschorke, 1978, . 128].

11 !Qi
. [Pearson, 1981, . 130 .132].
9

18 . [Pearson,
1981, . 144].
40.21 40.30, (41.1-4) "
" (. 5), ~ : "(

, _ i) [ ] (. " J.

"), l .r;1 I Q.r ] r11 n [


] - (CJYaup6s). L ] l] .t,
(] ; [] . []

(y{tos) (41.1) (. 144, 146) .


19

230

~ . [Pearson, 1981,

. 146-148].

20 J.; (1981,
,. 148), ~\ n
(iiatht!"t] -" " fi [sofjos -"".
21 , . [Pearson, 1981, . 148, 150]
22 n nefmer~,

( ne~re),; .
2

- . "" .
~ . &~ saraks; . [Pearson, 1981, . 48-49, .].
5
. " -~ (. - ..) m

tPearson, 1981, . 138, 140].


17 . [Pearson,
1981, . 142].

JIJI

. - : "Wenn, sie aber ihr (Le-

16 .,

6: 1~19

,; . [Pearson. 1981. . 132].

, ,

[Pearson, 1981, . 152] n.

~ . (pearson, 1981, . 152].

. 2"

. [Pearson, 1981, . 154];

(197~~ .

166)

"" - , n ,
-, 110 , - ;

. [van Unnik, 1972, . 12G-132].


26 n:

"For gr~at is the bHndness ( those who


and they did not know it" lPearson, 1981, , 165j, n,

read

'

.
11,

"W'"
~

:>

; : "Gross ist also die Blindheit derer, die


(zu ihm) rufen: icht haben i ihn erkannt" (1978, . 149).
27 ;
,

n : <n>[ne)te ountaf~e ~ pef~po (1981,


. 166). ~1 '>~ n- ~"!; . [Pearson 1972, . 462j, .
28 <.! . [Pearson, 1981, 1981, . 166,
168] n .
9
2
~ Ci"!. [Pearson, 1981, . 168t 17Q).
n lv~rderb]en, "n" (.

ptEFJ~g),

. [Koschorke, 1978, . 152j; . [Pearson, 1981, . 170]: Letboo]ne, "misfortune", , " ]ne"

n.

31 .
[Koschorke, 1978, . 152; Pearon, 1981, . 170, 172].
32 !f
. [ICoschorke, 1978, , 152-153;
Pearson, 1981, . 172J.
231
8-4 287

3
j

. [oschorke, 1~78, . 154; Pear-

son, 1981,. . 174].

~ 4 ( ... anos),

~~ ! .

36

. LKoschorke, 1978, . 155; Pearson, 1981, . 176].

[Pearson, 1981,

. 184].

ammonas ( n) . ~Q~~~va$
; . [Pearson, 1981, . 186, n.].
37
38

, , , n
: ecJi

~ [Pearson 1981,
. !90); . : "[wurdenj aber (t) [die, dieJ sich

taufen (~Q~,t~~) lassen,


~,) (20) Grund zu einer
(bald) leer werden), und
(weiterhin) beflec[ken]"

zu I~ben gelangen, so hatte die Welt (6r


eitlen Hoffnung (oder: wtirde die Welt
die Vater der Taufe (~&,~cr~Q) konnten
(1978, . 138).
69 .12) " ". , ,

" " (.
" " , n ,
n

(.

32.8-12;

nn

( )

39

- , ,

; , ,

n,

n ,

(.._

); . [oschorke, 1978, . 138 Pearson, 1981, . 191j,


n " " " "

(. n.

38).

~ J1981, . 194).

42

(198!, . 196).
(1981, . 198).

(1981, . 200).

~~- . " ".

I.
)

'

- Corpus Hermeticum Texte etali par A.D.Nock et traduit par


A.-J.Festugiere. . I.IV, ., Les Belles Lettres, 1980.
Clem. - Clemens Alexandrinus. Hrsg. von O.Stahlin. Bd. I, Lpz.,
J.C.Hinrichs'sche Buchhandlung, 1936; Bd. 2. ., Akad.-Verlag,
1960; Bd. 3, ., Akad.-Verlag, 1980.
Euseb. - Eusebius Kirchengeschichte. Hrsg. von E.Schwartz.Kleine
Ausgabe, 5 Aufl., ., Akad.-Verlag, 1955; Eusebius. Die Praeparatio Evangelica. Hrsg. von K.Mras. I ., ., Akad.-Verlag, 1954;
2 ., ., Akad.-Verlag, 1956 (GCS, Bd. 43, 1--.2).
Iren. - Sancti Irenaei Episcopi Lugdunensis Libros quinque adversus
Raereses. Ed. W.W.Harvey. . 1--.2. Cantabrigiae, Typis Academicis,
1857.

Orig. - Origenes Werke. Bd. 1-2. Hrsg. von P.oetschau, Lpz., J.C.in
richs'sche Buchhandlung, 1899; Bd. 3. Hrsg. von E.Klostermann,
Lpz., J.C.Hinrichs'sche Buchhandlung, 1901; Bd. 4. Hrsg. von
E.Preuschen, Lpz., 1903.
Philo.- Philonis Alexandrini opera quae supersunt. Ed. L.Cohn et
P.Wendland. Vol. 1-6. Berolini, Typis Georgii Reimeri, 189&-1915.
G- Papyri Graecee agicae. Die griechischen Zauberpapyri. Hrsg.
von K.Preisendanz. Bd. 1, 2. Lpz., Teubner, 1928, 1931.
)

Codex

I, 1
asser, 1975.- Oratio Pauli Apostoli.- Tractatus Tripartitus. Ed.
R.asser, M.Malinine, H.Ch.Puech, G.Quispel, J.Zandee. Pt.II-III.
Bern, Francke Verlag, 1975, . 245-285.
Mueller, 1985. - Prayer of the Apostle Paul. Ed. D.ueller. - NHC, I,
vol. 1, . ~11; vol. 2, , 1-.5.

1,2
alinine,

1968. - Epistula Jacoi apocrypha. Ed. M.alinine,


H.Ch.Puech, G.Quispel, W.Till, R.asser. Zurich, Rascher Verlag,
1968.

Williams, 1985. - The Apocryphon of James, Ed. Fr.E.Williams. - NHC,


I, vol. 1, 13-53; vol. '2, . 7-37.
I, 3 -,2
alinine,

1956. - Evangelium Veritatis. Ed. M.alinine, H.Ch.Puech,


G.Quispel. Zurich, Rascher Verlag, 1956; Evangelium Veritatis
(Supplementum). Zurich-Stuttgart, Rascher, 1961.

8-5 287

233

Attridge-acRae,
G,W,acRae. -

1985. - The Gospel of Truth, Ed. H.W.Attridge and


NHC, I, vol. 1, , 55-122; vol. 2, . 39-135.

1,4
alinine,

Sevrin, 1983, -L'Exegese dc l'ame (NH, II, 6). Texte etali et presente par Jean-arie Sevrin. Quebec, Les Presses de l'Univ. Laval,
1983 (BCNR. ST, vo1.9).
II,7
Krause-Labib.

1963. -De Resurectione (Epistula ad Rheginum). Ed.


H.Ch.Puech, G.Quispel, W,Till . ZUrich-Stuttgart,
Rascher Verlag, 1963.
Peel, 1985, - h Treatise on the Ressurection, Ed. M.L.Peel. NRC, 1, vol. 1, . 123-157; vol, 2, . 137--.215.

111,1-

1,5

1II,2...{V,2

M.alinine,

asser,

1975. - Tractatus Tripartitus, Ed, R.asser, M.alinine,


H,Ch.Puech, G.Quispel, J.Zandee. Pt. 1. ern, Francke Verlag,
1973; Pt. II-II1, 1975,
Attridge-Pagels, 1985. - The Tripartite Tractate, Ed. H.W.Attridge and E.H.Pagels.- NHC, 1, vol. 1, . 159....337; vol, 2, ,217497.
Codex I l
II,1~-II1,1...{V,1

KrausE>-Labib, 1962. - M.Kro:ue.,-P.Labib. Die drei versionen des Apokryphon des Johannes. Wiesbaden. 1962,.
Giversen, 1963. - S.Givereen. Apokryphon Johannis. The Coptic Text
of the Apocryphon Johannis in the Nag Rammadi Codex 11 with
Translation, 1ntrod, and Coment. Copenhagen, 1963 (ATD, vo1.5).
11,2
Guillaumont, 1959. - Evangeliu nach Thomas. optischer Text hrsg.
und ubers. von A.Guillaumont, H.Ch.Puech, G,Quispel Leiden,
Bri11, 1959.

-.

88-106.
d

111

11,1,

Ohlig-Wisse,

- Nag Rammadi Oodices 111,2 and 1V,2, The Gospel of


the Egyptians (The Roly k of the Great 1nvisile Spirit), Ed.
with Translation and Comment. Alexander Ohlig and Frederick
Wisse in , with P.Labib, Leiden, Brill, 1975 (NRS, vo1.4).

1,5

Emmel, Koester, Pagels, 1984. - Nag Rammadi Codex 111,5. The Dialogue of the Savior. Contributors Stephen Emmel, Helmut oester,
Elaine Pagels. Volume Editor S.Emmel. Leiden, Brill, 1984 (NRS,
26).

1V,1-

11,1; 111,1.

1V,2-

111,2.

1V

Codex

V,2-V,5
Ohlig-Laib,

1963. - optisch-gnostische Apokalypsen aus Codex V


von Nag Rammadi. Hrsg., iibers. und bearb. von A.Ohlig und P.Laib. Halle-Wittenberg, 1963.

V,2

II, 4

Murdoc~~cRae,

1970. - R.A.ullard. The Hypostesis of the Archons. The


Coptic Text with Translation and Comment. with Contribution
M.Krause. ., Walter de Gruyter, 1970 (S, d.10).
Layton, 1974/1976, - B.Layton. The Hypostasis of the Archons or the
Reality of the Rulers, Newly edited f~om the Cairo anuscript
with Preface, English Translation, Notes and 1ndexes. - R,
vol.67, 1974, . 351-425; vol,69, 1976, . 31-101.
r, 1980.- L'Hypostase des Archontes, Traite gnostique sur l'originc de l'l1ommc, du nd et des archontes (NFi, II,4) par ernard
r, suivi de Norea (NR, IX,2) par iche! Roberge. Quebec, Les
Presses de l'Univ. Laval, 1980 (N. ST, vo1.5).

11,3
Till, 1963. - Das Evangeliu nach Phi1ippus. Hrsg. und iibers. von
W.Till. ., Walter de Gruyter, 1963 (S, d.2).

11,6,

and

Bllard,

1979, - The Apoalypse of Paul. Ed.


NRC, V-VI, . 47~3.

W.R.Murdock

G.W.acRae.

V,3
Schoedel, 1979. - The (First) Apocalypses of James, Ed.
del. NRC, V-VI, , 65-103.

W.R.Schoe-

V,4
Funk, 1976. - Die zweite Apokalypse des Jakobus aus Neg Rammadi Codex V. Neu hrsg., uers. und erklrt von W.P.Funk. ,, 1976 (TU,
d.119).

Hedrick, 1979. ~ The (second) Apocalypse of James. Ed.


rick. NRC, V-VI, , 105-149.

Ch.W.Hed-

V,5

,5=I,2

Olig-Laib, 1962. - A.&Jhlig-:P.Laib.


Scrtrift ! Titel aus Codex 11 von

Die koptisch-gnostische
Nag Rammadi. ., 1962 (DAWB,

R,

V-VI,

The Apocalypse of Adam, Ed,


151-195.

1979. ~

IFO, 58).

Codex

11,6
Krase-Labib,

1971.- M.Kraue-P.Labib. Gnostische und hermetische


Schriften in Codex 11 und Codex Vl, Gliickstadt, 1971, . 68-87
lADAIK, Kopt. R. Bd.2).
234

G.W.acRae.

NRC,

V1

Vl,1
Krause-Laib,

1971.der 12 Apostel).

II,6;

235

107-121 (Die Akten des Petrus und

Wilson-Parr ott, 1979.- The Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles.
Ed. R.McL.Wilson ~nd D.M,Parrot, N, V-VI, , 97-229.
VI,2
Krause-Labib , 1971.- . II,6; . 122-132 (Der Donner, der volkommene Nus).
R, 1979. - h Thunder: Perfect Min. Ed. G.W.acRae. N,
v-vr, . 231-255.
VI,3
:ause-Labib, 1971.- . II,6; . 133-149 (Die ursprunglich e Lehre).
1977.- L'Authentiko s Logos. Texte etali et presente par
J.-E.enard. Quebec, Les Presses de l'Univ. Laval, 1977 (N.

Menard,

ST, vo1.2).

R,

V-VI,

1979.
.

- Authoritativ e Teaching. Ed.


257-289.

G.W.acRae.

NHC,

VI,4
Krause-Labib , 1971.- . II,6; . 150--165 (Die Erfahrungsge sinnung.Der Gedanke der grossen Kraft).

Wisse-Willia ms, 1979. - The Concept of our Great Power. Ed. F.Wisse
and F.E.Williams . NHC, V-VI, . 291-323,
VI,5
Krause-Labib , 1971.- . II,6; . 166-169 (Titell'Jse Schrift).
Brashler, 1979.- Plato. Repulic 588- 589. Ed. J.Brashler.
N, V-Vl, , 325-339.
Painchaud, 1983.- Les Sentence~'de Sextus (NH, XII,1). Fragments
(N, XII,3) par P.H.Poirier. Fragmente de la Repulique de Platon (N, VI,5) par L.Painchaud. Quebec, Les Presses de l'Univ.
Laval, 1983, . 111-154 (BCNH, ST, vol,II).
VI,6-VI,8
h, 197~. - Hermes en Haute-Egypte . Les extes hermetiques de Nag
Hammad1 et leurs paralleles Grecs et Latin. . I par J.-P.ahe.
9uebec, Les Presses de l'Univ. Laval, 1978 (N, ST, vol. 3).
h, 1982.- t. 2: Le fragment du Discourse Parfait et les Definitions Hermetiques Armeniennes (N, VI,8.. 8a). Quebec, 1982 (BCNH,
ST, vo1.7).
VI,6
Krause-Laib, 1971.- . ,6; . 170-18( (Hermetische Schrift, deren Titel nicht erhalten ist).
Dirkse-raschler-Parrott, 1979. - The Discourse on the Eighth and
Ninth. NHC, V-VI, . 341-373.
VI,7
Krause-Labib , 1971.- . II,6, , 185- 186 (Das G t , d as s1e
sprachen).
Dirkse-Brash ler, 1979. - The Prayer of Thanksgiving . Ed. P.A.Dirkse
and J.Brashler. N, V-VI, . 375-387.
VI,8
:ause-Laib,- . II,6; , 187-206 (Asklepius).
D1rkse-Parr ott, 1979.- Asclepius, 21-29. Ed. P.A.Dirkse and
D.:H.Parrott, -NHC, V-VI, . 395-452.
236

Codex

VII

Vll,1
Krause, 1973. - Die Paraphrase des Seem. Hrsg. und ubers. von M.Krause. - F.Altheim-R.S tieh"L. Christentum am Roten M~er. Bd.2. B.-N.Y.,
1973, , 2-105,
VII,2
Painchaud, 1982. - Le Deuxieme Traite du Grand Seth (N, VII,2). Texte etali et presente par L.Painchaud. Quebec, Press. de l'Univ.
Laval, 1982 (N. ST, vo1.6).
VII,3
Krause-Girg is, 1973. - M.Krause-V.G irgis. Die Petrusapokal ypse.
F.Altheim und R.Stieh"L. Christentum am Roten Heer, Bd.2, ., 1973,
. 152-179.
VII,4
Janssens, 1983.- Les Lecons de Silvanos (N, VII,4). Texte etali
et presente par Y.Janssens. Quebec, Press. de l'Univ. Laval, 1983
(N. ST, vo1.13).
VII,5
Claude, 1983. - Les trois Steles de Seth. Rymne gnostique la Triade (NH, VII,5) par P.Claude. Quebec, Pres~. de l'Univ. Laval,
1983 (N. ST, vo1.8).
d
VIII
VIII,1 ~ Zostrianos .- NLE, . 368-393 (Transl. and Comment. J.Sieber).

'VIII,2

enard, 1977. - La Lettre de Pierre Philippe. Texte etali et

presente par J.E.Menard. Quebec, Press. de l'Univ. Laval, 1977


(BCNH. ST, vol.1).
Codex

IX

IX, 1
Pearson-Give rsen, 1981. - Melchizedek. Introduction and Notes
B.A.Pearson. Transcriptio n and Translation S.Giversen and
B.A.Pearson, NHC, IX-XJ . 19-85.
IX,2
Pearson-Give rsen, 1981. - The Thought of Norea. Introduction and
Notes B.A.Pearson. Transcriptio n and Translation S.Giversen and B.A.Pearson. NHC, IX-X, . 87-99.
Roberge, 1980. -. II, 4, r, 1980.
IX,3
Pearso~iversen, 1981. - The Testiny of Truth. Introduction and
Translation S.Giversen and B.A.Pearson. N, IX-X, . 101203.
d

Pearson, 1981.- arsanes. Ed. B.A.Pearson. N, IX-X, . 229347.


237

D.Turn er).
XI,1- NI.E, . 427-434 (Transl . and Comment. E.H.Pa ge1s-J.
XI,2
1 Bapteme
enard, 1985. - L'Expos e va1enti nien. Les Fragme nts sur
e par
present
et
etali
Texte
XI,2).
(N,
a:istie
1'Euch
su;
et
ST vo1
(N
1985
Lava1
1'Univ.
de
Press.

J.E.nard. Quebec,

14).
t. A.C.Wi re,
I,- AlJogen es. - NHLE, . 443-452 (Trans1 . and Commen
J.D.Tu rner, O.S.Wi ntermut e).
J.D.Tu rner),
XI,4- Hypsiph rone. -NLE, . 453 (Trans1 , and Comment,

XII

XII,1
Poirier , 1983. -. VI,5, Paincha ud, 1983,

XIII

XIII,1

.
Janssen s, 1978.- La Protenn oia Trimorp~e (N, XIII,1)
d - r u i n u s

'fext in
Schmidt-acDermot, 1978. - The Books of Jeu and the United
Notes
the Bruce Codex. Text ed. C.Schm idt. Trans1 ation and
V.i1acDermot. Leiden Brill, 1978 (NS, 13),
d

r 1 i n n s i s

optischen PaTil1, 1955. - W.C.TiZZ. Die Gnostis chen Schrift en des


60).
(TU,
1955
er1ag,,
Akad.-V
.,
8502,
ensic
pyrus erolin
II. R
- n

npo

- . .-.
ts '
ADAIK - Abhand1ungen des Deutsch en Archao 1ogisch en Institu
des u~:~riAGJU - Arbeite n zur Geschic hte des spatere n Judentu ms und
stentum s
se de
Al.~>xandrien - A1exan drien, Kulturb egegnun gen dreier Jahrtau n
1.11

1 e1ner
t
Norbert
1
von
Sch

dt.Hrsg
Grossta
rranen
~ed1.te
. z 1~
I)
d
(
1981
Zabern
von
H1nske. ~1.nz am R?e1n, Ver1. Phi1ipp
'
'
ANRW- Aufst1e g und N1.edergang der ROmiachen We1t '
achafte n,
APAW ~ Abh~nd1ungen der Preussi schen Akademie der Wissen
Ph11,-h 1st, K1asse. .
APF - Archiv fur Papyrua forschu ng und vervand te Gebiete
i - Aegypt iaca Trevere nsia, Trierer Studien zum griechi sch-rom
schen Agypten
D - Acta Theo1o gica Danica
- Bilica1 Archaeo 1ogy
BASP- The Bu11eti n of the America n Society of Papyro 1ogists "
BCNH.SE - Biliotblue copte de Nag ammadi, Section "Etudes

238

Biliotbl~que copte de Nag ammadi.


Bil.useon- Biliotheque du useon

BCNH.S T-

XI

Section "Textes "

orienta 1e du
BIFAO - Bu11eti n de l'Insti tut francai s d'arche o1ogie
Caire
JRL- Bu11eti n of John Ry1ands Library
- Biliotheca Orienta 1is
- Camridge Ancient History
ChH - Church History
Medieva1
CHLGPh - The Camridge History of Later Greek and Ear1y
1970
ress,
Univ.P
ge
Cambrid
strong,
Phi1oso phy. Ed, A.H.Arm
, QueCITNH - Co11oque interna tiona1 sur 1es textes de Nag ammadi
(N.
bec 22-25 aout 1978. Ed, par .r, Quebec -Louvai n, 1983
SE, l)
1962
Crum- W.E.Crum. Coptic Diction ary. Oxf,, C1arend on Press,
Insti:
DAWB, IFO - Deutsch e Akademie der Wissen schafte n zu Ber1in.
tut fur Orientf orschun g
ue
- Entreti ens sur 1'antiq uite c1assiq
1'Empir e
EPRO- Etudes pre1im inaires aux religio ns orienta 1es dans
romain
of A1exanEssays Ohlig - Essays on the Nag ammadi Texts in Honour
vo1. 3)
(NS,
1972
Brill,
Leiden,
Krause,
der Bohlig. Ed. artin
a1 Inte1Essays Grant - Ear1y Christi an Literat ure and the C1assic
oede1,
1ectua1 Traditi on in Honorem RPbert M.Gran t, Ed. W.R.Sch
1979
sne,
eauche
Ed.
Paris,
R.L.Wi1 ken,
of Pahor
Essays Labib- Essays on the Nag ammadi Texts in Honour
vo1. 6)
Labib. Ed. artin Krause, Leiden, Bri11, 1975 (NS,
onour of Robert
in
Essays
Gnosis,
and
nt
Testame
New
Wi1son
Essays
Edinbu rg,
McL. Wilson, Ed, A.H.B.L ogan and A.J.M.W edderbu rn.
C1ark Ltd ., 1983
Hrsg. von
Festsc hrift Jonas- Gnosis. Festsc hrift fur Hans Jonas,
1978
ht,
Ruprec
&
oek
Vandenh
en,
GOtting
A1and.
rr
ersten drei
GCS - Die griechi schen christ1 ichen Schrif tste1le r der
Jahrhun derte
GGA - GOtting er Ge1ehr ter Anzeig er
G- GOtting er Misze11 en
at the SeGnosis/ Gnostic ism 1 - Gnosis and Gnostic ism, Papers Read
, Sepventh Interna tiona1 Confere nce on Patrist ic Studies (Oxford (NS,
Leiden, . Bri11, 1977
temer 8th-13t h 1975). Ed. M.Krau se,
vo1.8)
the
Gnosis/ Gnostic ism 2- Gnosis and Gnostic ism. Papers Read'at
, SepEight Interna tiona1 Confere nce on Patrist ic Studies (Oxford (NS,
Bri11, 1981
temer rd-8th 1979), Ed, M.Krau se. Leiden,
vo1.17 ),
.
GO - GOtting er Orientf orschun gen
scher Uer~
Hennec ke- Henneake . Neutest amen1ic he Apokryphen in'deut
eme1setzung ; 3, vo11ig neubea rbeitete Auf1age hrsg. von M,Schne
Apoischea
Aposto1
d.2.
Aufl,).
(4.
1968
cher. d.1. Evange lien,
ka1ypse n und Verwan dtes, Tubinge n, ohr, 1964 (3. Auf1.).
HR - History of Religio ns
R- arvard Theo1o gica1 Revi-ew
HZ - Histori sche Zeitsc hrift
JBL ~ Journa1 of Bilica1 Literat ure
JEA - The Journa1 of Egyptia n Archaeo 1ogy
239

\1

JHS - The Journal of Hellenic Studies


JJS - Journal of Jewish Studies
JR - The Journal of Religion
JRS - The Journal of Roman Studies
JS - The Journal of Theological Studies
DAIK- Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archaologischen Instituts
airo
elanges Puech- e1anges d'Histoire des Religions offerts HenriCharles Puech. ., 1974
Museon- Le useon. Revue d'etudes orientales
NAWG - Nachrichten von der Akademie des Wissenschaften in Gttingen.
Phil.-hist. Klasse
NHC, I - Nag Hammadi Codex I (The Jung Codex). I.lntroductions,
texts, translations, indices. Volume editor H.W.Attridge. Leiden,
Brill, 1985 (NS, 22); Il. Notes. Volume editor H.W.Attridge.
Leiden, Brill, 1985 (NRS, 23)
NRC, v-vr - Nag Hammadi Codices V, 2-5 and VI with Papyrus Berolinensis 8502, 1 and 4. Volume editor D.M.Parrott. Leiden, Brill,
1979(NRS, 11)
NRC, IX-X - Nag Hammadi Codices IX and . Volume editor B.Pearson.
Leiden, Brill, 1981 (NHS, 15)
NRLE- The Nag Rammadi Library in English. Ed. J..Roinson. Leiden,
Brill, 1977
NS - Nag Hammadi Studies
N - Novum Testamentum
NtS - New Testament Studies
Numen - Numen. International Review for the History of Religions
0~- Le Origini delloGnosticismo. Colloquio di essina 13-18 aprile
1966. Testi dicussioni. Ed. Ugo Bianchi Leiden, Brill, 1967
(Suppl. Numen, vol. 12)
OLP - Orientalia Lovaniensia Periodica
OLZ - Orientalische Literaturzeitung
PG- Patrologia Graeca. Ed. J.-P.Migne
PGL- Patristic Greek Lexicon. Ed. G.W.H.Lampe. Oxf., Clarendon
Press, 1972
PICG - Proceedings of the International Colloquium on Gnosticism.
Stockholm, August 20-25, 1973. Ed. Geo Widengren. Stockholm, Almqvist & Wiksell International, 1977
PS -Patristica Sorbonensia
S ~ Patristische Texte und Studien
RAC - Rrllexikon fiir Antike und Christentum
RE - Pauly-Wioa. Realencyclopadie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaften
RG - The Rediscovery of Gnosticism. Proceedings of the International
Conference on Gnosticism at Yale New Raven, Connecticut, arch
28-31, 1978. Vol. 1: The School of Valentinus; Vol. 2: Sethian
Gnosticism. Ed. ently Layton. Leiden, Brill, 1980-1981 (Suppl.
Numen, vols. 4-41)
RPhR - Revue d'histoire et de philosophie religieuses
RR- Revue de l'histoire des religions
Roots -The Roots of Egyptian Christianity. Ed. Birger A.Pearson
and James E.Goehring. Philadelphia, Fortress Press, 1986
RSR - Revue des sciences religieuses
SBL- Society of'Bilical Literature

SILA - Studies in Judaism in Late Antiquity


Studia Widengren- Orbe Religionum. Studia Geo Widengren olata.
Pt. 1-2. Leiden, Brill, 1972 (Suppl. Numen, vol$. 21-22)
Studies Quispel- Studies in Gnosticism and Hellenistic Religions
presented to Gilles Quispel on the Occasion of his 65th Birthday.
Ed. R. van den Broek and M.J.Vermaseren. Leiden, Brill, 1981
(EPRO, vol. 91)
Studies Smith- Christianity, Judaism and other Graeco-Roman Cults.
Studies for orton Smith at Sixty. Ed. J.Neusne. Pt. 2:
Early Christianity. Leiden, Brill, 1975 (SILA, vol. 12)
SUN - Studien zur Umwelt des Neuen Testaments
Suppl. Numen- Studies in the History of Religions (Supplements to
Numen)

TDN- G.Kitte~.Friedriah (eds.) Theological Dictionary of the


New Testament. 10 vols. Transl. and ed. G.W.Bromiley, Grand
Rapids, W.B.Eerdmans, 1964-1976
Textes - Les Textes de Nag Rammadi. Colloque du Centre d'histoire
des religions (Strassbourg, 23-25 oct. 1974). Ed. J.-E.enard.
Leiden, Brill, 1975 (NS, vol. 7)
- Theologie Historique
TLZ - Theologische Literaturzeitung
TS - Texts and Studies
u _ Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen Literatur
z - Theologische Zeitschrift
vc- Vigiliae Christianae
WUN - Wissenschaftliche Untersuchungen zum Neuen Testament
ZAs - Zeitschrift fur agyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde
ZG - Zeitschrift fur Kirchengeschichte
ZNW- Zeitschtift fiir die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft
ZPE - Zeitschrift fur Papyrologie und Epigraphik
III.
,

1978,-

..

XI .). ., 1978.

1985. - .. n
Vlll-V . .. ., 1985.
, 1986. - Uf- ..
. - , n. 28 (91), 1986.
, 1979. - .. - n
(-, II, 2, 3, 6, 7). ., 1979.
, 1976.- .. - nn. ., 1976.
, 1985. - .. " n"
n. - , 18- . . l, .,
1985, . 221-225.
11
, 1986. - . .. " ?
, 19- . . I. ., 1986, . 144-149.
-, 1986. - .., . .
. -... no .& n
. ., 1986, . 3-51.
241

240

Abbot, 1938. -Abbot .. ~6s.- RE, d. 19, 2, 1938, col.


25 ~()-25 14
Aland, 1978. - AZand . Gnosis und irchenvater. - Festschrift
Jonas, . 158-215.
Andresen, 1955. - Andresen . Logos und Nomos. Die Polemik des Kelsos wider das Christentum. ., 1955.
Andresen, 1979. - Andresen . "Siegreic.he irche" im Aufstieg des
Christentums: Untersuchungen zu Eusebius von Caesarea und Dyoni. sios von Alexandrien,- ANRW, II, 1979, 23.1, . 387-459.
Arai, 1977.- Arai S. Simonianische Gnosis und die "Exegese iiber
die Seele".- Gnosis/Gnosticism, 1, , 185--.203.
Arai, 1981. - Arai S. Zum "Simonianischen" in "Authentikos Logos"
und "Bronte",- Gnosis/Gnosticism, 2, , 3-15.
Armstrong, 1978. - Arstrong .. Gnosis and Greek Philosophy. Festschrift Jonas, . 87-12 4.
Armstrong, 1984. - Arstrong .. Dualism Platonic, Gnostic and
Christian. - Plotinus amid Gnostics and Christians. Ed.
D.T,Runia. Amsterdam, VU Uitgeverij/Free Univ. Press, 1984,
. 29-52.
Attridge, 1975.- Attridge H.W., . 1081 and the Sophia Jesu
Christi. - Enchoria. Vol. 5, 1975, , 1-8.
Aune, 1980. - Aune D.E. agic in Early Christianity. - ANRW, II,
1980, 23, 2, . 1507-1557.
agnall, 1982.- BagnaZZ R.S. Religious Conversion and Onomastic
Change in Early Byzantine Egypt. - BASP. Vol. 19, 1982, .105124.
B~ladi, 1971.- BaZadi N. Origine et signification de l'audace chez
Plotine. - Le Neoplatonisme. Colloque International, Royaumont,
9-13 juin, 1969. ., 1971, . 89-99.
r, 1963.- Barb .. The Survival of agic Arts. - The Conflict
between Paganism and Christianity in the Fourth Century. Ed.
Arnaldo omigliano, Oxf., Clarendon Press, 1963, . 10o-12S.
,
ardy, 1937.- Bardy G. Aux prigines de l'ecole d'Alexandrie.- RSR~
Vol. 27, 1937, . 65-90.
Bardy, 1949. - Bardy G. La conversion au christianisme durant les
premiers si,cles. Aubier, 1949,
Barnard, 1958. - Barnard L.W. The Date of the Epistle of Barnabas
Docurilent of Early Egyptian Christianity. - JEA, vol. 44, 1958, j
, 101-107,

j
arnard, 1968. - Barnard L.W. The Origin and Emergence of the Churc~
in Edessa during the First Two Centuries A.D. - VC., vol. 22,
1968, N. 3, . 161-175,
.
arnard, 1972. - arnard L. W. Athenagoras. Study in Second Centut1
Chriatian Apolo~etic. ., eauchesne, 1972 (, vol. 18).
arns, 1975. - Bams J. W.B. Greek and Coptic Papyri from the Cover
of the Nag ammadi Codices. Preliminary Report. - Essays Labib'
. 9-17 .
.
arns, Browne, Shelton, 1981. - Greek and Copt'ic Papyri fr0111 the
Cartonage of the Covers. Ed. J.W.B.arns, G.M.Browne and
J,C.Shelton. Leiden, Brill, 1981 (NS, vol. 16).
arr, 1970. - arr J. Which LangUage did Jesus Speak? - JRL, vol.
53, 1970/1971, N. 1, , 9-29.
arr, 1973. - ~ J. Reading the Bile as Literature. - JRL, vol.
56, 1973, N. 1, , 1-33,

-J

242.

Bartelink, 1967.- BarteZink G.J.M. Les Demons comme brigands.. VC, vol. 21, 1967, N. 1, . 12--.24.
auer, 1934. - Bauer W. Rechtglaubigkeit und Ketzerei im altesten
Christentum. Tiibingen, Mohr, 1934.
B~ll, 1953.- BeZZ H.I. Cults and Creeds in Graeco-Roman Egypt. Liverpool, 1953.
Best, 1979. - Best . Scripture, Tradition and the Canon of the New
Testament. - BJRL. Vol. 61, 1979, N. 2, . 258-289.
Bethge, 1976. - Bethge . Die Exegese uber die Seele. - TLZ, 101
Jhr., 1976, N. 2, . 93-104.
Betz, 1970. - Betz H.D. The Delphic axim "yv~~ crau6v" in Hermetic Interpretation. - HTR. Vol. 63, 1970, N. 4, . 465-484.
Betz, 1981. - Bei;z H.D. The Delphic Maxim "Know Yourself" in the
Greek agic:al Papyri.- R. Vol. 21, 1981, . 156---171. . .
.
Betz, 1982.- Betz H.D. The Formation of Authoritative Trad171~n.1n
the Greek Magical Papyri. - Jewish and Christian self-Def1n1t1on.
Vol. 3; Self-Definition in the Graeco-Roman World. Ed. Ben
F.Meyer and E.P.Sanders. Philadelphia, Fortress Press, 1982,
. 161-170 (. . 236--,238).
Betz, 1986. - Betz H.D. The Greek agical Papyri in ranslat~on,
Including the Demotic Spells. Ed. ans Dieter etz. Ch1cago,
Univ. of Chicago Press, 1986.
Bidez, 1938. - Bidez J. Literature and Philosophy in the Eastern
Part of Empire. - . Vol. 12, 1938.
Black, 1959. - BZack . h Patristic Accounts of Jewish Sectaria1.'sm.- BJRL. Vol. 41, 1959, . 285-303.
Black, 1967.- BZack . An Aramaic Approach to the eospels and Acts.
3-ed., L., 1967.
.
..
hlig, 1958. - BnZig . Die griechischen Lehnworter 1m sah1d1schen
und bohairschen Neuen Testament. 2.Aufl. Munchen, Verl. Robert
Lerche, 1958.
Bohlig, 1972. - BnZig . Zur Frage nach den Typen des Gnost1c1smus
und seines Schriftums. - Studia Widengren, pt. I, . 389-400.
Bousset, 1903. - Bousset W. Die Religion des Judentns im neutestamentlichen Zeitalter. ., _1903.
Bousset, 1914. - Bousset W. \_. :] J.KroU. Die 1ehren des Hermes Trismegistos. Munster, 1914. - GGA, Bd. 176, 1914.
.
Boyance, 1967.- Boyance . Echo des exegeses de la mytholog1e greque chez Philo.- Philon d'Alexandrie. Ed. par R.Arnaldez et
C.ondesert. ;, 1967, . 169-188.
.
Brown, 1971. - Broum . The aking of Late Antiqity. Cambr1dge,
Harvard Univ. Press, 1978.
Browne, 1975. - BroUJne G. . Textal Notes on the "Exegesis on t he
Sol". - BASP. Vol. 13, 1975, N. 1, . 1-8.
Brownlee, 1957. - BroumZee W.H. John the Baptist in the New Ligt.t
of Ancient Scrolls. - The Scrolls and the New Testment. Ed.
K.Stendahl. N.Y., 1957, . 33-35.
r, 1963. - Bruce F.F. When is Gospel not Gospel. - BJRL.
Vol. 45, 1963, N. 2, . 329-339.
r, 1971. - Bruce F. F. The Galat ian Prob ~em. 3. The "Ot her Gospel".- BJRL. Vol. 53, 1971, N. 2, . 253--.271.
Brunner-Trat, 1979. - Brunner-Traut . Weiterleben der aegyptischen Lebenslehren in den koptischen Apophtegmata m Beispiel
243

des Schweigen. - Studien zu altagyptischen Lebenslehren. Hrsg.


von E.Hornung und O.Keel. GOttingen, 1979, . 174-216.
Buffiere, 1956. - uffiere F. Les Mythes d'Homere et la pensee greque. ., 1956.
Bultmann, 1956. - uZtmann R. Theology of the New Testament. Vol.
1-2, L., 1956.
Burke, 1985, - Burke G.T. Cel~us and Justin. Carl Andresen Revisited.ZN"w. Bd. 76, 1985, . 107-116.
Campenhausen, 1966. - Campenhausen H.F. von. arcion et les origines du Canon neotestamentaire. - RPhR. Vol. 46, 1966, N. 3,
. 213-226.
Chadwick, 1953. - Origen. Contra Celsum. Translation with an Introduction H.Chadwick. L., 1953.
Chadwick, 1959. - Chadwick . The Sentences of Sextus. Contribution to the History of Early Christian Ethics. Cambridge, Univ.
Press, 1959.
Chadwick, 1960. - Chadwick . Enkrateia. - RAC. Bd. V 1960 . 343'

365..
Chadwick, 1966. - Chadwick . Early Christian Thought and the Classical Tradition. Studies in Justin, Clement and Origen. Oxf.,
Clarendon Press, 1966.
Chadwick, 1968. - Chadwick . Florilegium. - RAC, d. VII, 1968,
. 1131-1159.
Chadwick, 1970.- Chadwick . Pbllo.- CHLGPh, . 137-157.
Chadwick, 1970. - Chadrdck . Clement of Alexand1ia. - CHLGPh,
,,.
. 168-181.
C~arles, 1973. - The Apocrypha and Pseudoepigrapha of the Old Testament in English. Vol. 1-2. Ed. R.H.Charles. Oxf. Univ. Press

1973. .
Claude, 1981.- CZaude . Approche de la structure des Trois Steles
de Seth. - CITN, . 362-373:
Colpe, 196 7. - CoZpe . Die "Hinnel reise der Seele". Auss erhalb und
innerhalb der Gnos~s. - OG, . 429-445.
Courcelle, 1971. - CourceZZe . Le "connais-toi toi-meme" chez les
Neo-Platoniciens Grecs.- Le Neoplatonisme. Colloque Internationale, Royaunt, 9-13 juin, 1969. ., 1971, . 153-166.
Courcell:, 1971. ~ CourceZZe . ~hilo d'Alexandrie et le precepte
Delph1que. - Ph1lomathes. Stud1es and Essays in the Humanities
in Memory of Philip Merlan. Ed. R.B.Palmer and R.annerton
Kelly. The Hague, Martin Nijhoff, 1971, . 245-250.
Cribbs, 1970. - Cribbs F.L. Reassessement of the Date of the Origin and the Destination of the Gospel of John. _ JBL. Vol. 89,
1970, pt. I, . 38-55.
Crouzel, 1956.- CrouzeZ . Theolozie de l'image de Dieu chez Origene. Aubier, Ed. Montaigne, 1956.
Crum, 1909. - Catalogue of the Coptic anuscripts in the Collection
of the John Rylands Library, Manchester. Ed. W.E.Crum, anche
ster, 1909.
Danielou,. 1958. - Danielou J. Theologie du Judeo-Christianisme.
Tourma1, 1958.
Danielo~1arrou, 1962.- DanieZou J., Marrou . Nouvelle Histoire
l'Eglise. I: Des Origenes Saint Gregoire le Grand. ., 1962.
Dan1elou, 1973, - DanieZou J. Gospel Message and Hellenistic Culture.
London-Philadelphia, 1973.

?:

244

Deichgraber, 1967.- Dichgraer R. Gotteshymnus und Christushym. nus in der frfihen Christenheit. Gttingen, Vandenhoek and Ru
precht, 1967.
Deissmann, 1909. - Di . Licht vom Osten. Das Neue Testament
und die neu entdeckten Texte der hellenistisch-romischen Welt.
TUbingen, ohr, 1909.
Delling, 1961.- DZZing G. Zur Hellenisierung des Christentum in
den "Spruchen des Sextus". - Studien zum Neuen Testament und zur
Patristik. ., Akad.-Verlag, 1961' (U, Bd. 77), . 208-241.
Denandschutter,,1979.- Denandchutter . L'Apocryphe d'Ezechiel,
source de i'Exegese sur l'ame?- OLP. Vol. 10, 1979, . 227-235.
Denis, 1970. - Di .-. Introduction aux Pseudepigraphes grecs
d'Ancient Testament. Leiden, Brill, 1970.
Dillmann, 1877. - Ascensio Isaiae, Acthiopice et latine. Ed. A.Dillmann, Lipsiae, 1877.
Dillon, 1977. - DiZZon J. The Middle Platonists. . Study of Platonism 80 .. to A.D. 220. L., Duckworth, 1977.
Dillon, 1980. - DiZZon J. The Descent of the Soul in Middle Platonic and Gnostic Theory. - RG. Vol. I, , 357-364.
Dschutz, 1912.- Decretum Gelasianum de libris recipiendis et non
recipiendis. Hrsg. von . von Dobschutz. ., 1912 (TU, d. 38,4).
Dodd, 1936. - Dodd .. New Gospel. - JRL. Vol. 20, 1936, N. I,
. 56-92.
Dodds, 1960. - DoddS E.R. Numenius and Ammonius. - Les Sources de
Plotin. Geneve, 1957, , 1-32 (, V).
Dodds, 1965. - Dodd E.R. Pagan and Christian in an Age of An~iety.
Some Aspects of Religious Experience from arcus Aurelius to Constantine. Camridge, Univ. Press, 1965.
Dodge, 1970, - The Fihrist of al-Nadim, Ed. and Transl. ayard
Dodge, vol. 2. New York-London, Columia Univ. Press, 1970.
Doresse; 1960. - Dr J. The Secret ooks of the Egyptian Gnostics. London-New York, 1960.
Dorrie, 1944. - Drrie . Der Platonoker Eudoros von Alexandreia. Hermes, d. 79, 1944, . 1/2, . 25-39.
Dorrie, 1965. - Drrie . Die Lehre von der Seele. - Porphyre. Geneve, 1965, . 167-187~ (, XII).
Drijvers, 1970. - Drijv~r H.J.W. Edessa und das judische Christentum. ~ VC. Vol. 24, 1970, N. I, , 4-33.
Drijvers, 1975.- Drijver H.J.W. Die Urprunge des Gnosticismus als
religionsgeschichtliches Prolem. - Gnosis und Gnosticismus, hrsg.
von K.Rudolph. Darmstadt, Wissenschaftliche uchgesellschaft,
-1975 (Wege des Forschung, d. 262), . 798-841.
Duensing, 1964. - Duening . Apokalypse des Paulus. - Hennecke,
1964, Bd, 2, . 536-567.
Duensing, 1968. - Duening . Epistula apostolorum. - Hennecke, 1968,
d. I, , 126-155.
Dunn, 1977.- D J.D.G. Unity and Diversity in the New Testament.
An Inquiry into the Character of Earliest Christianity. Philadelphia, Westminster Press, 1977.
Eissfeldt, 1964. - EifeZdt . Einleitung in das Alte Testament,
3. Aufl., ubingen, ohr, 1964.
Faye, 1925. - Faye . . Gnostiques et gnosticisme, Etude critique
des documents du gnosticisme chr~tienne aux II et III siecles.
., 1925.
245
9 287

Festugiere, 1942, 1949, 1953. - Fetugiere A.-J. La Revelation


d'Hermes Trismegiste. . 1-4. ., 1942, 1949, 1953.
Festugiere, 1960. - Fetugiere A.-J. Personal Religion among the
Greeks. Berkeley-Los Angeles, 1960.
Fitzgerald-White, 1983.- Fitzgerald J.T., White L.W. The Tabula of
Cebes. Chico, Scholars Press, 1983 (SBL, Texts and Translations,
24; Graeco-RPman Religious, Series 7).
Fraser, 1972. - Fraer .. Ptolemaic Alexandria, Vol. 1-, Oxf.,
Clarendon Press, 1972.
Frend, 1972. - Frend W.C.H. Heresy and Schism as Social and National Movements. - Schism, Heresy and Religious Protest. Ed.
Derek Baker, Cambridge, Univ. Press, 1972.
Freudenthal, 1879. - Freudenthal J. Der Platoniker Albinos und der
falsche Alkinos. -Hellenistische Studien, . 3, ., 1879, .241302.
Funk, 1973. - Funk W.P. "Authentikos Logos". Die dritte Schrift aus
Nag Hammadi-Codex VI (eingeleitet und uersetz vom erliner Arbeitskreis fiir koptisch-gnostische Schriften). - TLZ. 98, 1973,
N. 4, . 251-259.
Funk, 1975. - Funk W.P. "Die Lehren des Silvanus". Die vierte
Schrift aus Nag Hammadi-Codex VII. Eingeleitet und uersetz von
erliner Arbeitskreis fiir koptisch-gnostische Schriften. - TLZ;
100, 1975, N. 1, . 7-23.
Funk, 1975. - Funk W.P. Bemerkungen zu den Lehren des Silvanus. Essays Labib, . 286-290.
Funk, 1976. - Funk W.P. Ein doppelt iiberliefertes Stuck spatigyptischer Weisheit.- ZAS. d. 103, 1976, .1, . 8--21.
Garitte, 1939.- Garitte G. ~ propos des lettres de S.Antoine l'{r~
mite. -useon. . 52, 1939, . 11-31.
Gerhardsson, 1961.- GerhaFdon . emory and anuscript. Oral Tradition and Written Transmission in Rabbinic Judaism and Early
Christianity. Uppsala, 1961.
Giveren, 1972. - Giveren S. Solomon und die Dimonen. - Essays Oh
lig, . 16-2 1
Goehring, 1982. - Goehring J.E. Pachomius' Vision of Heresy: the Development of . Pachomian Tradition. useon, . 95, 1985, fasc.
3-4, . 241-261.
Goehring, 1986. - Goehring J.E. New Frontiers in Pachomian Studie.
RPots, , 236-257.
Goodenough, 1940. - Goodenough E.R. An Introduction to Philo Judaeus.
New aven, Yale Univ. Press, 1940.
Grant, 1961.- Grant R.M. The l1ystery of arriage in the Gospel of
Philip. - VC. Vol. 15, 1961, , 129-140.
Grant, 1966. - Grant R.M. Gnosticism and Early Christianity. 2 ed,
New York-tondon, Columia Univ. Press, 1966,
Grant, 1971.- Grant R.M. Early Alexandrian Christianity.- ChH.
Vol. 40, 1971, . 133-144.
Gratlt, 1981. - Grant R.M. Charges of "IDIIIIDrality" against Various
Groups in Antiquity. - Studies Quispel, , 161-170.
Grant, 1986. - Grant R.M. Theological Education at Alexandria.RPots, , 17~189.
Guillaumont, 1962. - Gu.illarrnt . L "Uphalaia Gnostica" d'ivagre le Pontique et l'histoire de l'Orig~nisme chez les grecs et
chez les Syriens. ., 1962 (FS, 5),
246

Guillaumont, 1975.- Gu.illaumont . une citation de l'Apocryphe d'Eze. chiel dans l'Exegese au sujet de l'ime.- s Labib, . 35-39.
Gundry, 1964. - Gu.ndry R.H. The Language ilieu of First Century of
Palestine. - JL. Vol. 83, 1964, . 404-408.
arl, 1966. - Philo d'Alexandrie. Quis rerum divinarum heres sit.
Introduction, traduction et notes par arguerite arl. ., Ed.
du Cerf, 1966.
arnack, 1893. -Harnack . von. Geschichte der altchristlichen Literatur bis Eusebius. I .: Uerlieferung und estand. Lpz.,
J.C.Hinrichs 1 sche uchhandlung, 1893.
arnack, 1894. - Harnack . von. Lehrbuch der Dogmengeschichte.
3. Aufl. Freiburg-Leipzig, 1894.
arnsck, 1916. - Porphyrius. "Gegen Christen" 15 iicher. Zeugnisse,
Fragmente und Referate. Hrsg. von A.Harnack. erlin, 1916 (W,
Ph.-hist. Kl., Jhg. 1916, N, 1).
arnack, 1924. - Harnack . von. Die Mission und Ausbreitung des
Christentums in den ersten drei Jahrhunderten, 4 Aufl., d. 1-2
Lpz., J.C.Hinrichs'sche Buchhandlung, 1924.
Hedrick, 1980. -Hedrick C.W. Gnostic Proclivities in the Greek Life
of Pachoinius and the Sitz im Leben of the Nag ammadi Library. N. Vol. 22, 1980, . 7&-94.
Hengel, 1969. - Hengel . Judentum und Hellenismus. Studien zu ihrer
egegnung unter besonderer Beriicksichtigung Palastinas bis zur
.
Mitte des 2. Jh. v. Chr. Tuingen, ohr, 1969.
Hengel, 1971. - Hengel . Die UrsprGnge der christliche Mission. NS. Vol. 18, 1971, N. 1, . 15-38,
Hengel, 1984. - Hengel . Die Evangelienuberschriften. - Heidelerg,
Carl Winter: Universititsverlag, 1984.
offmann, 1966. - Hofjmann . Der Dialog bei den christlichen
Schriftstellern der ersten vier Jahrhunderte. ., 1966 (TU, Bd.
96).
Hornschuh, 1960. - ornschuh . Das Leben des Origenes und die Entstehung der alexandrinischen Schule.- ZG. Bd. 71, 1960, .1-2,
. 1-25; . 3-4, . 193-214.
ornschuh, 1965. - Hornchuh . Studien zur Epistula Apostolorum.
., Walter de Gruyter, 1965 (S. d. 5).
Jaeger, 1963. - Jaeger W. Das Friihe Christentum und die griechische
Bildung. ., Walter de Gruyter, 1963.
James, 1905. - Jame W. The Yarieties of Religious Experience. L.,
Longmans, Green and , 1905.
Janssens, 1981. - J . "Les Lecons de Silvanos" et la monachisme. - CITNR, , 352-361.
Jeremias, 1968. - Jeremia .. Unekanntes Evangelium synoptischen
Stils (. . 840). - Hennecke, Bd. 1 0 1968, . 57-58.
Jeremias. 1968. - Jeremia J. Unbekannte Evangelium mit johanneischen Einschlagen (. Egerton 2),- Hennecke, d. I, 1968 0
. 58-61.
Jonas, 1958. - Jona . The Gnostic Religion. oston, Beacon Pres.
1958.
Jones. 1963. - Jone ... The Social ackground of the Struggle
between Paganism and Christianity. - ' Conflict between Paganism and Christianity in the Fourth Century. Ed. A.omigliano,
Oxf Clarendon Press, 1963.
9*

247

JUlicher, 1901.- JU"Zicher . Einleitung in das Neue Testament.


3/4 Aufl. TUingem-Leipzig, ohr, 1901.
ahn, 1973. - Kahn J.-G. "Cannais-toi toi-mme" la maniere de
Philo. - RPhR. Vol. 53, 1973, N. 3-4, , 293-307.
asser, 1972.- r R. Fragments du livre Bilique de la Genese
caches dans la reliure d' un Codex gnostique. - Museon. . 85,
1972, fasc, 1--.2, , 65-89.
Klijn, 1962.- KZijn A.F.J. Das Thomasevangelium und das altsyrische Christentum. - VC. Vol, 16, 1962, N. 2, , 146-159,
Klijn, 1963, -KZijn A.F.J. The Apocryphal Correspondence between
Paul and the Corinthians. - VC. Vol. 17, 1963, N. 1, . 2-23,
Klijn, 1974. - KZijn A.F.J. The Study of Jewish Christianity. - NS.
Vol. 20, 1974, N. 4, . 419-431.
Klijn, 1977.- KZijn A.F.J. Seth in Jewish, Christian and Gnostic
Literature. Leiden, Brill, 1977.
Klijn, 1980.- KZijn A.F.J. An Introduction to the New Testament.
Leiden, Brill, 1980.
Klijn, 1986. - KZijn A.F.J. Jewish Christianity in Egypt. - Roots,
. 161-175.
h, 1932,- Koch . Pronoia und Paideusis. Studien.uber Origenes
und sein verltnis zum Platonismus. Berlin-Leipz~g, Walter de
Gruyter, 1932.
oester, 1980. -Koeter . Gnostic Writings as Witnesses for the
Development of the Sayings Tradit;ion, - RG. Vol. 1, , 238-256.
oschorke, 1978, - Kochorke . Die Polemik der Gnostiker gegen das
kirchlichen Christentum. Leiden, Brill, 1978 (NS. Vol. 12).
oschorke, 1981.- Kochorke . Gnostic Instructions on the Organisation of the Congregation. - RG. Vol. 2, , 757-769.
Kraft, 1972. - Kraft R.A. In Search of "Jewish Christianity" and
its "Theology". Prolems of Definition and Methodology. - RSR.
Vol. 60, 1972, N. 1, . 81-92.
Krause, 1962. - Kraue . Der koptische Randschriftenfund bei Nag
Rannadi.-DAIK. Bd. 18,1962, . 121-132.
Krause, 1963, - Kraue . Zum koptischen Randschriftenfund bei Nag
Rammadi,- I. d. 19, 1963, , 106-113.
Krause, 1964.- Kraue . Das literaturische Verhaltnis des Eugnostosbriefes zur Sophia Jesu Christi. - ullus, Festschrift fur
Theodor Klauser. Unster, 1964, . 215--.223.
rause, 1966. - [. :] Kraue . optische Palaographie. Wiesbaden, 1964. -. 23, 1966, N. 5-6.
rause, 1967.- Kraue . Der Stand der Veroffentlichung der Nag
Rannadi Texte. - OG, . 61-88.
Krause, 1971. - Kraue . "Die Exegese uber die Seele". - Die Gnosis. d. 2. Zurich-.Stuttgart, 1971, . 127-135.
Krause, 1975. - Kraue . Die Sacramente in der "Exegese uber die
Seele". - Textes, . 47-55.
rause, 1975. - r . Zur Bedeutung des gnostisch-hermetischen
andschriftenfundes von Nag ammadi. - Essays Labib, . 65-89.
Krause, 1977. - Kraue . Der "Dialog pes Soter" in Codex III von
Nag Rammadi. - Gnosis/Gnosticism,
. 13-34.
Krause, 1977. - r . Die Paraphrase des Seem und der Bericht
Hippolyts.- PICG, . 101-110.
rause, 1978. -Kraue . Die Texte von Nag Hammadi.- Festschrift
Jonas, . 216-243.

r,.

248

rause,

1981. -r . Das christliche Alexandrien und seine


. ziehungen zum koptischen Agypten. - Alexandrien, . 53-62.
Kremer, 1981.- Kremer . Alexandrien- Wiege der neuplatonischen
Philosophie. - Alexandrien, , 37-52.
r, 193Q-1931.- Kropp .. Ausgewahlte Koptische Zaubertexte,
d. 1-3. Brussels, 1930-1931.
ysar, 1985. -r R. The Fourth Gospel. Report on Recent Research. - ANRW. II, .25, Th. , 1985, . 2389--.2480.
Langerbeck, 1957.- Langerbeck . The Philosophy of Ammonius Saccas
and the Connection of Aristotelian and Christian Elements therein.- JRS, Vol. 77, 1957, pt. 1, . 67-74.
Lauchert, 1889. - Lauche~ F. Geschichte des Physiologus. Strassurg,
verlag arl J.TrUner, 1889.
Layton, 1974, 1976. - Layton . "The Hypostasis of the Archons, or
the Reality of the Rulers". Newly edited from the Cairo anus
cript with Preface, English Translation, Notes and Indexes. R. Vol. 67
1974, . 351-425; vol. 69, 1976, , 31-101.
Layton, 1977. -' Layton . Editorial Notes on the "Exposit?ry Trestise
conceming the Soul" (Tractate II , from Nag ammad~). - S,
vol. 14, 1977.
Layton, 1978. - Layton . The Soul as Dirty Garment (Nag Rammadi
Codex II, tractate 6, 131.27-31).- Museon, . 91, 1978, . 155169.
Layton, 1981.- Layton . Vision and Revision. Gnostic View of Resurrestion.- CITNR, . 190-217,
Lefort, 1910. - Lefort L.h. Theodore de Tabennesi et la Lettre Pascale de St.Athanase sur le Canon de la Bile. - useon, .vol. II,
1910, . 205--.216.
Lefort, 1927.- Lefort L.h. S.Pachome et Amen-em-ope.- useon.
. 40, 1927, . 65...J4.
Lefort, 1943. - Lefo~ L.h. L~s Vies Cop:es de S:Pach6me et de ses
premiers successeurs. Louva~n, 1943. (B~~l. Mu~eon, 16) .
Lieberman, 1950.- Liebe~n S. Hellen~sm ~n Jew~sh Palest~ne, N.Y.,
1950.
Lietzmann, 1921.- Lietmann . Das uratorische Fragment.- Kleine
Texte, 1. Onn, 1921, . 10.
.
Lifschitz, 1962. - Lifchitz . L'origine du nom des Chret~ens, vc. vol. 16, 1962, N. 2, . 65-70.
.
Lipsius, 1883, 1890. - Lipiu R.A. Die apokryphen Apostelgesch~ch
ten und Apostellegenden, Braunschweig, Bd. 1, 1883; d, 2, 1890.
Lipsius-onnet, 1891, 1898, 1903. - Lipiu R.A., onnet . Acta
apostolorum apocrypha. Lpz. Vol. I, 1891; vol. II,1, 1898; vol.
II,2, 1903.
acKenzie, 1967. -MacKenzie J.L. Reflections on Wisdom.- JBL, Vol.
86, 1967, pt. 1, . 1-30.
acullen, 1974. - acUZZen R. Roman Social Relations 50 .. to
A.D. 284. New Raven-London, Yale Univ. Press, 1974.
aculleri, 1981.- acUZZen R. Paganis in the Roman Empire, New
Raven-London, Yale Univ. Press, 1981.
acMullen, 1984. - acUZZen R. Chris~ianising the Roman Empire
(A.D. 100-400). New Raven-London, Yale Univ. Press, 1984.
R, 1972. - R G.W. Nag Rannadi Tractate on the Soul.
Studia Widengren. Pt. 1, . 471-479.
249

1977. -R G.W. Discourse of the Gnostic Revealer .. 111-122.


R, 1978. - R G.W. Nag ammadi and the New Testam.ent. Festschrif t Jonas, . 144-157,
alherbe, 1983. - ~r . Social Aspects of Early Christiani ty.
Philadelph ia, Fortress Press, 2 ed., 1983.
arrou, 1956. - arrou H.I. History of Education in Antiquity.
N.Y., Sheed and Ward, 1956.
aurer, 1964. -urer Ch. Offenbarun g des Petrus.- Hennecke,
d. 2, 1964, . 468-472.
Meeks, 1974. - k W.A. The Image of the Androgyne: some Uses of
Symol in Earliest Christian ity.- HR.Vol.13, 1974, .165-208.
Meeks, 1983. -eeks W.A. The First Urban Christians . The Social
World of the Apostle Paul. New Haven-London, Yale Univ. Press,
1983.
nard, 1968.- ~nard J.-E. Le millieu syriaque de l'evangile selon Thomas et de l'evangile selon Philippe. - RSR, vo1.42, 1968,
. 261-2.66.
nard, 1972. ~ ~nard J.-E. L'evangile de Verite. Leiden, Brill,
1972 (NRS, vol. 2).
nard, 1975.- ~nard J.-E. L'evangile selon Philippe et l'Exegese
de 1 'im.e. - Textes, . 56-67.
nard, 1978. - ~nard J.-E. La lettre de Pierre Philippe. - Festschrift Jonas, . 449-463.
Meredith, 1979. - Meredith . Porphyrius and Julianus against
the Christian s.- ANRW, II, . 23, h. 2, 1979, . 111~1149.
Metzger, 1972. - Metger . . Literary Forgeries and Canonical
Pseudoepig rapha. - JBL. Vol. 91, 1972, pt. 1; . ~4.
orard, 1981.- rard F. hematique de l'Apocalyp se d'Adam du Codex V de Nag annadi. - CITNH, 28&-294.
Musurillo, 1954. - The Acts of the Pagan artyrs. Acta Alexandrin orum.
Ed. with Commentary by.H.A.Mu surillo. Oxf., Clarendon Press, 1954.
Nagel, 1974. - Nagel . D1e Septuagint a Zitate in der koptisch-g nostischen "Exegese uer die Seele" (Nag aiiii!Uidi Codex II). - APF,
22/23, 1974, . 249-269.
Nagel, 19~3. - Nagel . Eine Verkannte koptische Prapositio n (zu Nag
aiiii!Uid1 Codex II,: . 128.19-20 ).- Rallesche eitrage zur
Orientwiss enschaft, 5, 1983, . 89-98.
Nilsson, 1963. - Nilon .. The High God and the ediator. _ R.
Vol. 56, 1963, N. 2.
Nock, 1925. -Nock A.D. Studies in the Graeco-RPman eliefs of the
Empire. - Nock A.D. Essays on Religion and the Ancient World sele~ted and edited ~ Zeph Stewart. Vol. 1. Cambridge, a~ard
Un1v. Press, 1972, . 33-48.
Nock, 1936. - Nock A.D. The Milieu of Gnosticism . - Review of
H.Jonas, Gnosis und spitantike r Geist. Gnomon, 12, 1936.- ibid.,
vol. 1, . 444-451.
Nock, 1933. - Nock A.D. Conversion : the Old and the New in Religion
from Alexander the Great to Augustine of Hippo. Oxf., Clarendon
Press, 1933.
Nock, 1964.- Nock A.D. Gnosticism (R, vol. 57, 1964). Nock.
Essays, vol. 2, . 94D-959.
Nock, Roberts, Skeat, 1936. - Nock A.D., Robert .., Skeat h..

R,

PICG,

250

The Gild of Zeus Hypistos (NR, vol. 29, 1936). Nock. s,


vol. 1, . 414-443.
Norpen, 1913. - Noraen . Agnotos Theos. Untersuchu ngen zur Form.en
Geschichte religioser Rede. L~.-., Teubner, 1913.
Opelt, 1965. - Opelt I. Griechisch e und lateinisch e ezeichungen
der Nichtchris ten: ein terminolog ischer Versuch. - VC. Vol. 19,
1965, N. 1, . 1...22.
Osborn, 1957.- r E.F. The Philosophy of Clement of Alexandria .
Camridge, Univ. Press, 1957.
Overbeck, 1882. - OVereck Fr. Uer Anfange der patristisch en Literatur.- HZ, d. 48, 1882, . 22-77.
Pagels, 1979. - Pagel . The Gnostic Gospels, N.Y., Random House,
1979.
Pagels, 1980. - Pagel . Gnostic and Orthodox Views of Christian
Passion: Paradigms for the Christians Response to Persecutio n? RG, vol. 1, . 262--283.
Parrott, 1975. -Parrott D.M. Evidence of Religious Syncretism in
Gnostic Texts from Nag Ramma.di. - Religious Syncretism in Antiquity. Ed. B.A.Pearso n, issoula, ontana: Scholar Press,
1975. . 173--182.
Pearson, 1967.- Pearon .. Did the Gnostics Curse Jesus?- JBL.
Vol. 86, 1967, pt. 2, . 301-305.
Pearson, 1972. - Pearson . . Jewish aggadic Traditions in the Testimony of Truth from Nag ammadi (CG IX, 3).- Studia Widengren,
pt. 1, . 457-470.
Pearson, 1975. - Pearon .. Anti-here tical Warnings in Codex IX
from Nag RaiJIIIIadi. - Essays Laib, . 145-154.
Pearson, 1978. - Pearson .. The Tractate arsanes (N, ) and
the Platonic Tradition. - Festschrif t Jonas, . 373-384.
Pearson, 1981. - Pearon .. Jewish Elements in Corpus Hermeticum 1 (Poimandre).- Studies Quispel, . 336-348.
Pearson, 1981. -Pearon .. The Figure of Seth in Gnostic Literature. - RG, "irol. 2, . 472-504.
Pearson, 1.983. - Pearon .. Philo, Gnosis and New Testament. Essays Wilson, . 73-..89.
Pearson, 1984. - Pearon .. Gnosticism as Platonism: with Special
Reference to arsanes (N, ,1).- R, vol. 77, 1984, N. 1,
. 55-12.
Pearson, 1986. - Pearon .. Earliest Christiani ty in Egypt: Some
Observatio ns. - Roots, . 132-157.
Pearson, 1986. - Pearon .. Christians and Jewish in First Century Alexandr ia.- R, vol. 79, 1986, N. 1-3, . 206--216.
Peel, 1979. - Peel Mc.L. The "Descensus ad inferos" in ''h Teachings
of Silvanus" (CG VII,4).- Numen, vol. 26, 1979, N. 1, . 23-49.
Peel-Zande e, 1972. - Peel .L., Zandee J. "The Teachings of Silvanus" from the Library of Nag aiiii!Uidi. - N. Vol. 14, 1972, . 294311.
Pepin, 1958. - ~pin J. ythe et allegorie. Les origines greques et
les contestati ons judeo-chre tiennes. ., 1958.
Perkins, 1980. - Perkins Ph. The Gnostic Dialogue; The Early Church
and the Crisis of Gnosticism . N.Y., Paulist Press, 1980.
Petrement, 1966.- PJtrement S. Valetin est-il l'auteur de l'Ep1tre
Diognete .- RRPhR. Vol. 46, 1966, N. 1, . 34-62.
251

Places, 1962. -Z . d. La Tradition indirecte des


Lois de Platon (livres VII-XII). - Studia Patristica. Vol. 5.
Berlin, Akad.-Verl., 1962, . 473-479 (TU, Bd. 80).
Places, 1969. - Z . d. Le "Discours Asceetique" d 1 Etienne
de Thebes. Texte Grec inedit et traduction. - Museon 82, 1969. ,
. 35-59.
Pohlenz, 1942. - PohZenz . Philon von Alexandrien. - NAWG, 1942,
. 5. . 409-487.
Pohlenz, 1943. - PohZenz . Klemens von Alexandreia und sein hellenistisches Christentum.- NAWG, Philol. hist. Kl., 1943, . 3,
. 103--180.
Puech, 1934.- Rueah H.Ch. Numenius d'Apamee et les theologies orientales au second siecle.- e1anges Bidez. Bruxelles, 1934, .745778.

Puech, 1950. - Rueah H.Ch. Les nouveaux Ecrits gnostiques decouverts


en Haute-Egypte. Premier inventaire et essai d'identification.
Coptic Studies in Honour of Walter Ewing Crum. oston, 1950,
. 91-154.
FUech, Quispel, van Unnik. - Rueah H.Ch., QuispeZ G., van Unni:k. W.C.
The Yung Codex. Ed. F. Cross, 1., 1955.
Puech, Quispel, 1955. - Rueah H.Ch., QuipeZ G. Le Quatrieme Ecrit
du Codex Jung. - VC, 1955, vol. 9, N. 2, . 65-102.
Puech, 1957.- Rueah H.Ch. Plotin et les gnostiques.- Les sources
de Plotin. Geneve, 1957, . 161-174 (, . 5).
Puech, 1968. - Rueah H.Ch. Das Thomas-Evangelium. - Hennecke, Bd.I,
. 199-223.
Puech, 1968. -FUeah H.Ch. Das Evangelium der Wahrheit.- Hennecke,
Bd. I, . 160-166.
Quispel, 1949. - QuipeZ G. Philo und die altchristliche Haresie. TZ,. d. 5, 1949, . 429-436.
Quispel, 1947.- QuipsZ G. La Conception de l'homme dans la gnose
valentinienne (Eranos-Jahrbuch, 15, 1947). - Quipez .G. Gnostic
Studies, vol. 1, Istanul-Leiden, 1974, . 37-57 (Pulications
de l'Institut historique et archeologique nederlandais de Sta~
oul,

XXXIV,1).

Quispel, 1964. - QuipeZ G. Thomas and Syrian acarius. - VC. Vol.


18, 1964, . 226-235.
Quispel, 1965. - QuispeZ G. Gnosticism and the New Testament. - VC.
Vol. 19, 1965, N. 2, . 65-85.
Quispel, 1965/1966. - QuispeZ G. The Gospel of Thomas and the Gospel
of the Hebrews. - NS. Vol. 12, 1965/1966.
Quispel, 1972. - QuispeZ G. Gnosis als Weltreligion, 2 Aufl., Zurich, Origo Verl., 1972.
Quispel, 1974. - QuispeZ G. Origen and the Valentinian Gnosis. - VC.
Vol. 28, 1974, N. 1, . 29-42.
Quispel, 1975. - QuipeZ G. Jewish Gnosis and andaean Gnocticism.
Some Reflections on the Writing Bronte. - Textes, . 82-122.
Quispel, 1980. - QuipeZ G. Valentinian Gnosis and the Apocryphon
of John.- RG. Vol. 1, , 118-127.
Quispel, 1980. - QuipeZ G. [. :] EZaine PageZ, The Gnostic
Gospels. N.Y., 1979. - VC. Vol. 34, 1980, lt. 2, . 9~101.
Quispel, 1981.- QuispeZ G. The Gospel Thomas kevisited.- CITN,
.

21~66.

252

Reitzeristein, 1904. - Reitzentein R. Poimandres. Studien zur grie. chisch-agyptischen und frhchristlichen Literatur. Lpz., 1904.
Reitzenstein-Schaeder, 1926.- Reitzentein R., Sahaeder .. Studien zum antiken Synkretismus aus lran und Griecheland. Lpz.-B.,
1926.
Remondon, 1952. - Remondon R. L'Egypte et la supreme resistance au
christianisme (V-VII-e siecles).- BIFAO, . 51, 1952, . 6>-78.
Roerts, 1936. - Robert C.H.An Unpulished Fragment of the Fourth
Gospel in the John Rylands Library.- JRL. Vol. 20, 1936, N. 1,
. 45-55.
Roberts, 1979. - Roert .. l.fa.nuscript, Society and Belief in
Early Christian Egypt. 1., Oxford Univ. Press, 1979.
Robinson, 1972.- Robinon J.M. Inside the Front Cover of Codex Vl.Essays Ohlig, , 74-87.
Robinson, 1975. - Robinon J.M. The Construction of the Nag Hammadi Codices. - Essays Labib, . 170-190.
Robinson, 1975. - Robinon J.M. On the Codicology of the Nag Hammadi Codices.- Textes, . 15-31,
Robinson, 1976. - Robinon J.M. The First Season of the Nag Hammadi
Excavation 27 Novemer- 19 December 1975. - G, . 22, 1976,
. 71-79.
Robinson, 1977. - Robinon J.M. Introduction. - NLE, . 1-25.
Robinson, 1977. - Robinon J.M. The Three Steles of Seth and the
Gnostics of Plotinus. - PICG, , 132-142.
Robinson, 1981.- Robinon J,M. From the Cliff to Cairo, The Story
of the Discoverers and the Middlemen of the Nag Hammadi Codices.CITN, . 21-58.
Robinson, 1896. - Robinon R. Coptic Apocryphal Gospels with an
English rans lat ion. Cambridge, 1896 (TS, 4, 2)
Rostovtzeff, 1941.- Rotovtzeff . The Social and Economic History
of the Hellenistic World, Oxf., Clarendon Press, 1941.
Rowley, 1957. - RoZey .. Jewish Apocalyptic and the Dead Sea
Scrolls. London, Univ. of London, Athlone Press, 1957.
Rudolph, 1968. - RdoZph . Der gnostische ''Dialog" als literarisches Genus. - Proleme der koptischen Literatur, bearb. von
P.Nagel. Halle-Wittenberg, 1968, , 85-107.
Rudolph, 1977.- RudoZph . Die Gnosis. Wesen und Geschichte einer
spatantiken Religion. Lpz., oehler und Amelang, 1977.
Rudolph, 1981. - RudoZph . Die "Sethianische" Gnosis - eine haresiologische Fiktion? - RG. Vol. 2, . 577-587.
Sagnard, 1947.- Sagnard Fr. La gnose valentinienne et le temoignage de saint Irenee. ., 1947.
San Nico16, 191}-1915. - San NiaoZ6 . !gyptisches Vereiswesen zur
Zeit der Ptolemaer und Romer, d. 1-2,1. Unchen, 191}-1915.
Sauget, 1964. - Sa:uget J.-M. Une version arabe du "Sermon ascetique"d'Etienne le Thebain. -useon, . 77, 1964, . 367-406.
Save-Soderbergh, 1967.- Save-SOderbergh . Gnostic and Canonical
Gospel Traditions. -OG, . 552-562.
Save-Soderbergh, 1975. - Save-Soderergh . Holy Scriptures or Apologetic Documentations?- The "Sitz im Leben" of the Nag Hammadi
Library. - Textes, . >-14.
Schenke, 1974. - Sahenke .-. Das sethianische System nach NagHammadi-andschriften. - Studia Coptica, hrsg. von P.Nagel, .,
1974, , 165-173 (, 45).
253

Schenke, 1974. - Sahenke .-. Zur Facsimile-Ausgabe der Nag-Hammadi-Schriften. Nag-Hammadi-codex VI. - OLZ, . 69, 1974.
Schenke, 1975. - Sahenke .~. Sprachliche und exegetische rl
in den beiden letzten Schriften des Codex II von Nag ndi.
OLZ. Vol. 70, 1975, . 5-13.
Schenke, 1975. - Sahenke .-. Zur Facsimile-Ausgae der Nag-Hana
di-Schriften. Die Schriften des Codex VII. - zXs, d. 102, 1975,
. 123--138.
Schenke, 1977.- Sahenke .-. Die !elevanz der kirchenvater fur die
Erschliessung der Nag-Hanadi-Texte. - Das orpus der griechischen christlichen Schriftsteller. Historie, Gegenwart, Zukunft.
Hrsg. von I. Irmscher und K.Treu. ., Akad.-Verlag, 1977 (TU.
Bd. 120).
Schenke, 1981.- Sahenke .-. The Phaenomenon and Sig~ificance of
Gnostic Sethianism. - RG. Vol. 2, . 588-616.
Schneemelcher, 1968. - SahneemeZaher W. Haupteinleitung. - Hennecke,
d. I, . 1-38.
Schneemelcher, 1968. - SahneemeZaher W. Zur Entstehung der Evangelien.- Hennecke, Evangelien, . 3~51.
Schoedel, 1972. - SahoedeZ W.R. "Topological" Theology and Some Monistic Tendencies in Gnosticism. - Essays Ohlig, . 88-108.
Schoedel, 1980. - SahoedeZ W.R. Gnostic onism and the Gospel of
Truth. - RG. Vol. I, . 379-390.
Scholem, 1960. - SahoZem G. Jewish Gnosticism, erkabah, ysticism
and Talmudic Tradition. N.Y., 1960.
Schurer, 1973, 1979. - SahUrer . The History of the Jewish People
in the age of Jesus Christ (175 B.C.-A.D.135). New English Version revised and edited Geza Vermes, Fergus Millar, atthew
Black, Edinburgh. Vol. 1, 1973; vol. 2, 1979.
Schurer, 1898. - SahUrer . Geschichte des judischen Volkes im Zeitalter Jesu Christi, Bd. , Lpz., 1898.
Schwartz, 1973. - Sahartz J. Celsus Redivivus. - RPhR. Vol. 53,
1973, N. 3--4.
Scopello, 1977. - Sa07f.eZZo . Les "Testimonia" dans le traite de
"L'exegese de l'ame'.- RR. Vol. 191, 1977, fasc. 2, . 15~171.
Scopello, 1977. - SaopeZ-Zo . Les citations d'Homere dans le traite
de "L'exegese de l'ime". Gnosis/Gnosticism I, . }....12.
Scopello, 1981,- SaopeZZo . Youel et Barelo dans le Traite de
l'Allogene. -rN, . 374-382.
Scopello, 1985. - L'exegese de l'ime. Nag Hanadi Codex II,6. Introduction, traduction et commentaire par M.Scopello. Leiden, Brill,
1985 (NS, vol. 25).
Scott, 1924, 1925, 1926. - Hermetica, ed. with English Translation
and Notes Walter Scott. Vol. 1-3. Oxf., Clarendon Press, 19241926.
Scroggs, 1975. - Sarogg R. The Earliest Christian Communities as
Sectetian }vement. - Studies Smith. Pt. 2, . 1-23.
Sevrin, 1979. - Sevrin J.-M. La redaction de l'Exegese de l'me (Nag
Hammadi II;6).- Museon. . 92,. 1979, . 237-271.
Simon, 1960. - Simon . Les sectes juives au temps de Jesus. .,
Presses Universitaires de France, 1960.
Simon, 1979. - Simon . From Greek "airesis" to Christian Heresy.Essays Grant, . 101-116.
254

Smith, 1963. - smith . Comparison of Early Christian and Early


Rabbinic Tradition. - JL. Vol. 82, 1963, pt. 2, . 169-177.
Smith, 1971. - smith . Prolegomena to Discussion of Aretalogies,
Divine Man, the Gospels and Jesus.- JBL. Vol. 90, 1971, pt. 2,
. 174-199.
Smith, 1973. - Smith . Clement of Alexandria and Secret Gospel
of ark. Camridge, Harvard Univ. Press, 1975.
Smith, 1981. - Smith . The History of the Term Gnosticos. - RG.
Vol. 2, . 796--807.
'
Speyer, 1971.- Speyer W. Die literarische Filschung im heidnischen
und christlichen Altertum. Unchen, C.H.Beck, 1971.
Stanton, 1985. - Stanton . The Origin and Purpose of l1athew's Gospel. Matthaean Scholarship from 1945 to 1980. - ANRW, II, 25.3,
1985, . 1889-1951.
Stein, 1969. - Stein R.H. What is Redactionsgeschichte? - JBL. Vol.
88, 1969, pt. 1, . 45-56.
Stern, 1976. - Greek and Latin Authors on Jews and Judaism. Ed. with
Introd., Transl. and Comment. enahem Stern. Vol. I. Jerusalem, 1976.
Sundbach, 1936. - Sundaah F.H. Greek Literature, Philosophy and
Science.- . Vol. 11, 1936.
Sundberg, 1973. - Sunderg .. Canon uratori: Fourth Century
List. -R. Vol. 66, 1973, N. 1, . 1-41.
Susemihl, 1892. - SuemihZ F. Geschichte der griechischen Literatur
in der Alexandriner Zeit. d. 2. Leipzig,Teubner, 1892.
Swete, 1893. - Sete .. The Akhmim Fragment of the Apocryphal Gospel of St. Peter. 1., 1893.
Talbert, 1972.- TaZert ., Manight E.V. Can the Griesbach Hypothesis Falsified?- JL. Vol. 91, 1972, N. , . 338-368.
Tardieu, 1977. - Tardieu . Les livres mis sous le nom de Seth et
les Sethiens de l'heresiologie.- Gnosis/Gnosticism, . 204-210.
Tcherikover, 1957. - Taherikover V. Jewish Apologetic Literature
Reconsidered. - Eos, XLVIII, 3, 1957, . 16~193.
Tcherikover, 1959. - Taherikover V. Hellenistic Civilisation and
the Jews. Philadelphia,- Fortress Press, 1959.
Tcherikover, 1963. - Taherikover V.A. The Decline of the Jewish
Diaspora in Egypt in the Roman Period. - JJS. Vol. 14, 1963,
. 1-32.
Tcherikover-Fuks, 1957.- Corpus Papyrorum Judaicarum. Ed.
V.A.Tcherikover and A.Fuks. Vol. 1-3. Cambridge, arvard Univ.
Pl:es s , 195 7
Teeple, 1970. - TeepZe .. The Oral Tradition that Never Existed.JBL. Vol. 89, 1970, pt. 1, . 56-69.
Theiler, 1960. - ~eiZer W. Plotin zwischen Plato und Stoa. - Les
Sources de Plotin. Geneve, 1960 (. V).
Till, 1955.- TiZZ W.C. optische Grammatik (Saidischer Dielekt).
Lpz., 1955.
Tischendorf, 1853. - ieahendorf . Evangelia apocrypha. Lpz., 1853.
Troger, 1971.- P.rogerH.-W. Mysterienglaube und Gnosis im Corpus
Hermeticum XIII. ., Akad.-Verlag, 1971 (TU, d. 110).
Troger, 1973. - Gnosis und Neues Testament. Studien aus Religionswissenschaft und Theologie, Hrsg. von K.-W.Troger. .,1973.
Troger, 1981. - Trger K.-W. The Attitude of the Gnostic Religion
255

towards Judaism as Viewed in

Variety of Perspectives. -

CITN,

86-98.
llerweg, 1926, - ~g Fr. Die Philosophie des Altertums, 12 Aufl.
Hrsg. von K.Praechter. ., 1926,
Van den Broek, 1979. - Van den Broek R. The Authentikos Logos: New
Document of Christian Platonism.
- VC, Vol. 33, 1979, , 260286.
van den Broek, 1981.- Van den roek R. Frhchrisiliche Religion.-

Die orientalischen Religionen im Ramerreich, hrsg. von M.J.Vermasseren. Leiden, Brill, 1981, , 363-381 (OPRO, . 93).
Van den Broek, 1983. - Van den Broek R. The Present State of Gnostic Studies. - VC. Vol. 37, 1983, , 41-71.
Van Elderen, 1979. - Van EZderen , The Nag amadi Excavation. , Vol. 42, 1979, . 225-231,
Van Elderen-Robinso n, 1977. - Van EZderen ., Robinon J.M. The Second Season of the Nag ammadi Excavation 22 Novemer - 29 December 1976,- G, . 24, 1977, , 57-72.
Van Unnik, 1960.- Van Unnik W.K. Evangelien aus dem Nilsand,
mit einem Nachwort "Die Edition der koptisch-giiosti schen Schriften von Nag ammadi" von W.C,Till. Frankfurt am Mein, Heinrich
Scheffer, 1960.
van Unnik, 1974. - Van Unnik W.C. Der Neid in der Paradiesgeschic hte
nach einigen gnostischen Texten, - Essays Bohlig, , 120-132.
Van Unnik, 1978. - Van Unnik W.C. Gnosis und Judentum. - Festschrift
Jonas, . 65--86.
Veilleux, 1986, - VeiZZeux . onasticism and Gnosis in Egypt.Roots, . 271-306.
Vergote, 1977, - Vergote J. La valeur des Vies greques et coptes de
S,Pahome,- OLP. Vol. 8, 1977, , 175-186.
Vermes, 1973. - Verme G. Jesus the Jew. Historian's Reading of
the Gospel. L., 1973.
Vielhauer, 1964. - VieZhauer Ph. Die Apokalyptik. - Hennecke, d. 2,
.

408-422.

Vielhauer, 1968. - VieZhauer Ph. Judenchristlich e Evangelien, - Hennecke, d. 1, , 75-109.


Vielhauer, 1975. - Vie~er Ph, Geschichte der urchristlichen Literatur. B.-N.-Y., W. de Gruyter, 1975,
Walzer, 1949,- WaZzer R. Galen on Jews and Christians. Oxf., Univ.
Pt'ess, 1949.
Waszink, 1957.- Wazink J.H. Der Platonismus und die altchristliche
Gedankenwelt. - Recherches sur la tradition Platonicienne. Geneve,
1957,

137-174

(,

3),

waszink, 1965,- Wazink J.H. Bemerkungen zum Einfluss des Platonismus im friihen Christentum. - VC, Vol. 19, 1965, , 12~162,
Wendland, 1900, - WendZand . Aristeae ad Plulocratem Epistula. Lpz.,
Teubner, 1900,
Wendel, 1949. - WendeZ . Die griechisch-romi sche uchbeschreibung
verglichen mit der des Vorderen Orients. Halle, M.Niemeyer Verl.,
1949.

Wendland, 1907.- WendZand . Die hellenistisch-ro mische Kultur, Tubingen, Mohr, 1907,
Whittaker, 1974. - Whittaker J, Parisinus Graecus 1962 and the Writings of Albinus, - Phoenix, 1974, vol, 28, N. 3-4.
256

Whittaker, 1956,- Whittaker J, Die Apostolischen Vater 1. Der Hirt


, des Hermes. Berlin Akad.-Verlag, 1956 (GCS, d. 48)
Widengren, 1963. - Widengren G. Tradition and Literature in Early
Juda1sm and in the Early Church. - Numen. Vol. 10, 1963, fasc. 1,
.

42-83.

Wilken, 1984. - WiZken R.L. The Christians as the Romans saw them.
London, 1984.
.
. .
Williams, 1959.- WiZZiam R.R. The Gospel-Epistle Relat~onsh~p.~n
Canon and Liturgy. - Studia Evangelica, ed. K.Aland. erl~n,
Akad.-Verlag, 1959, . 67~86 (TU, d. 73).
.
Wilson, 1957.- WiZon R.aL. The Early History of the Exeges~s of
Gen 1.26. -Studia Patristica, vol. I, 1957, . 420-437.
Wilson, 1967.- WiZon R.L; Gnosis, Gnosticism and the New Testament. - OG, . 511-526.
Wilson, 1968. - WiZon R.,~L. Gnosis and the New Testament. Oxford,
Basil Blackwell, 1968.
Wilson, 1972. - WiZon R.L. Jewish Christianity and Gnosticism. RSR. Vol, 60, 1972, , 261-272.
. .
wilson, 1975. - WiZon R.aL. Old Testamen~ Exeges~s ~n the Gnostic "Exegesis on the Soul". - Essays Lab~b, . 217-224.
Wilson, 1975. - WiZon R.aL. The Trials of Translator. Some
Translation Pt'olems in the Nag Hammadi Texts. - Textes, . 32-4:>.
Wilson 1976.- WiZon R.L. The Gospel of Egyptians. - Studia Patri;tica. Vol. 14, ed, E.A.Livingstone . ., Akad,-Verlag, 1976,
. 24:3-250 (TU, d. 117).
Wilson, 1980. - WiZon R.McL. Valentinianism and the Gospel of
Truth.- RG. Vol. 1, . 131-141.
Wisse, 1971.- Wi Fr. The Nag ammadi Library and Heresiologists .VC. Vol. 25, 1971, . 205-223.
Wisse 1975. - Wi Fr. Die Sextus Spruche und das Prolem der
gn~stischen Ethik. - Zum Hellenismus in den Schriften von Nag
ammadi. Wiesbaden, 1975, . 55-86 (GO VI, d. 2).
wisse, 1975. _ Wise Fr. On Exegeting the "~gesis on the Soul" Textes, . 68-81.
. .
. .
Wisse, 1978.- Wi Fr. Gnosticism and Early onast~c~sm ~n Egypt.Festschrift Jonas, . 431-440.
wisse, 1981. -.Wi Fr. Stalking those Elusive Sethians.- RG. Vol.
2, . 563-576.

. .

Witt, 1937.- Witt R.E. Albiuus and the ~story of iddle Platon~sm.
Camridge, Univ. Press, 1937.
.
.
.
Zandee, 1972. - Zandee J. Die Lehren des S~lvanus. Sto~scher ~t~o~
nalismus und Christentum im Zeitalter der frUhkatol~schen irche. Essays Ohlig, . 14fr155.
.
.
"
Zandee, 197 4. - Zandee J. "Les Ense~gnements de S~ lvanos et Phi lon
d'Alexandrie. -Melanges Puech, . 337-345.
Zandee, 1975. - Zandee J. "Les Enseignements de Silvanos" et le platonisme. - Textes, . 158-179.
zandee, 1975/1976- Zandee J. La morale des "Enseignements de Silvain". - OLP, 6/7, 1975/1976, . 615-6~0.
.
. . .
Zandee, 1976. - Zandee J. Deviations from Standard~zed Sah~d~c ~n
"The Teachings of Silvanus", - useon, . 89, 1976, . 367-381.
Zandee 1977, - Zandee J. "The Teachings of Silvanus" and Clement of
Ale~andria. New Document of Alexandrian Theology. Leiden,
Oriente Lux, 1977.
257

Zandee, 1978. - Zandee J. \j>. :] "L' Authentikos Logos". ~


etali et presente par J.-E.nard, Quebec, 1977.- , . 35,
1978, . 3-21.
Zandee, 1981. - Zandee J. "The Teachings of Silvanus" (NRC, VI1,4)
and Jewish Christianity. - Studies Quispel, . 498-584.
Zandee, 1981. - Zandee J. Eine Crux 1nterpretum in den "Lehren des
Silvanus" (Nag ammadi Codex VI1,4: 87 .31-.32). - G, . 44, 1981,
. 79-80.
Zandee, 1981. - Zandee J. "Die Lehren des Silvanus" und drei andere Schriften von Nag ammadi (Nag ammadi-Codices VI1,4 und 1!,6;
11,7; VI,3). -DAIK. d. 37, 1981, . 5-531.
Zeller, 1903. - ZeZZer Ed. Die Philosophie der Griechen in ihrer
geschichtlichen Entwicklung. 4. Aufl., 3. h., 2. t., Lpz.,
O.R.Reisland, 1903.
Young, 1970. - Young D.W. The Millieu of Nag ammadi: Some Historical Considerations. - VC. Vol. 24, 1970, . 127-127.

1.
1:9- 114
1:26-110,
111, 174
. 1:27 - 109,
111
. 2:7-109, 111,
112, 114
. 3:1 - 163
. 3:21- 176
. 12:1- 139
. 22:17- 170
. 32:1 .174
. 3:2- 43
. 20:1 - 139
. 21:9-163
. 29:9- 174
. 44:11-12 - 139
.
.

54:22 - 129
106:16 - 93
. 6:4--5- 93,
129
. 10:19 - 122
(J1. 2:8 - 162
(J1. 4:8- 93
. 24:27 - 20
. 30:15 - 139
. 30:19--20 139
. 40:9- 15
. 45:2 - 93
. 45:5 -54
. 46:9 -54
. 52:7- 15
. 54:1 - 22
. 60:6- 15
. 61:1- 15
.

2.
.
.
J.
J.

.
J.
.
.

.
J.

~.
J.

~.
~.
.
.
J.

J.
.

3:7-12- 20
4:18--22- 11
5:14- 97"
5:29- 122
5:35- 1.74
5:38 . -58
5:47- 156
6:21- 156
9:13- 22
10:5-6 - 10
10:16 - 93
11:27-101
12:8- 43
15:24- 10
19:12-85
19:23- 122
21:12 - 93
23:15- 10
25:1-13 - 144

1:5- f12
3:1--4- 139
. 12:1 - 47
. 31:31--34 - 24
2:28-3:8- 20
. 1:13-17 156
. 9:14-20
. Con. 7:25-26 93
. Con. 9: 15 - 76,
142
. Con. 9:16-93
6:30- 93
9:18 - 129
15:2- 117
IV . 1:17- 129
IV . 1:32 - 109
IV . 3:1 - 109
.

~.
~.

26:73 - 10, 22
27:32 -54
. 1:15-20
. 1:16-19- 11
. 2:19 - 144
. 4:34- 14
. 14:70 - 10
. 15:21 -54
. 16:9--lO- 14
. 16:14- 14
. 1:1-21
. 2:41-52 - 15
. 3:7--9 - 20
. 22: 17--20 - 24
. 1:1-92
. 1:18- 92
. 2:14--15-93
. 3:29- 144
. 4:2 - 168
259

4:20- 156
5:46--47 - 174
. 8:42 - 92
. 8:44- 163
. 10:36 - 92
. 12:20.- 10
. 14:6-7- 101
. 20:30-21
. 21:25 - 21
. 1:1~6- 17
. 4:13-, 58
. 7:1 .- 35
. 8:9 - 134
. 10:1- 10
. 10:2- 10
. 10:22 10
. 11: 19--20 - 35
. 11:26 - 35
. 15:22-94, 118
.

17:4- 10
17:17- 10
. 18:24-26 - 79
. 19:9-10- 158
. 21 :20 - 36
!. 1:1-35
1 . 2:5- 110
I . 2: 11 - 11
I . 5:12-94,
118
I . 3:20- 101
. 1:1 - 35
. 2:14-26- 36
. 19- 110
. 1:1 .15
. 1 :5 - 10
II. 2:5 - 13
. 2:16- 15
. 3:28 - 36
. 8:34- 37
. 9:23 - 156
. 10:9- \04
. 10:14- 104
II. 11:13-35
. 13:8-10 104
I . 1:12-36
I . 1:23-36
I . 2:14- 110
I . 3:1- 110
1 . 3:3- 112

3:16-17 93, 129


1 . 4:9-13 157
I . 6:19-20155
I . 10:6- 170
I . 10:7-14 170
I . 10:20-21 170
I . 11:19-36,
38
1 . 11:25-24
1 . 13:9- 84
I . 13:13 - 105
1 . 15:1 .15 .
I . 15:3-4 37
I . 15:7- 14
I . 15:12 .167
I . 15:24- 156
I . 15:42 - 88
1 . 15:44- 110,
167
1 . 15:45 - 110
1 . 15:47- 110,
116
1! . 4:4 - 92
l l . 5:15 - 37

II . 12:2-4- 31,
60
. 1:6- 15, 36
. 2: f 1-15 - 36
. 2:19-20 -59
r. 3:10- 170
. 3:23-24-170
. 3:28- 117
. 5: 17 - 170
. 5:24- 170
. 1:21-156
. 1:15- 92, 93
. 1:27 - 156
I . 4:15-17- 13
II . 1:7 .13
II . 2:2- 19
I . 1:4-41
I . 2:4- 92
I . 3: 15 - 22
I .. 6:10- 129
I .. 6:16- 101
1 .. 6:20 - 41
I . . 12:14- 104
II .. 1:4- 165
II . 2:8- 15
II .. 2: 17-18 167
II . 3:15-92
. 10:1 - 84
, 11:37 - 164 '
n. 3:20- 176

" "
(, II, 6)

127.19- 138
127.25 - 154
127.27-28- 135
128.1 - 139
128.7 - 133
128.12-13 - 138
128.16-18- 139
128.30- 133
129.4- 133
129.8-21 - 139
130.21-23- 139
131.18- 133
131.19- 133
132.7 - 133
133.16-20 - 135
133.25-.28 - 135
133. !6-31 - 139
134.2- 133
134.8-9- 137
134.32 . -133
135.8- 133
135.21-133
135.22-24 - 144
135.26 . -133,
136
135.30-136.16 - 140
136.29-3.5 - 140
136.36-137.5- 140
137.10 - 133
137.9-13- 139
137.23 - 133

25.27-26. 19 - 148
25.27-30- 153
25.33-34- 156
26.6-7 - 153
26.9-10 - 156
27'.25..!2.7 - 154
27.27 - 149
27.30-32 - 149
28.5 - 154
28.10 - 155
28.10-29.3- 149
28.13- 149, 154
28.22..!2.7 - 156
29.3-4- 149
2 9. -3 1 1 - 149
30.6 - 154
30.19--lO - 154
30.2 7..!2.8 - 154
30.28-31.7- 149
31.8 .-!49
33.--4.32- 149
33.4-5 - !51
33.4-9- 153
33.9-10 - !56
33.26 - 156
33.30- 153
34.1-10- 156
34.32-35.22 - 149
35.3-4- 154
35.4-5 - 149
"..
" (VI, 4)

40.5-9- !47

3.

" "

"

(1, 2)

"

4.38 .
6.1.6- -

51.7 .- 153
54.15 . - 101
105.28- 154
106.5 .- 115

- 89
166
11.37-12.9- 115
12:5- 155

" ~"
(. .,

I, 3)

17.7--8- 101
22.16-19 - 108, 4
24.31 . - 154
" "

(1, 4)
45.40 - 168
49.Q-16 - 168

(I, 5)

"n "

(II, 1)
11.2<>-ll- 54
25.17-27 - 115

~' n
n" (. ., 11,
)

Log.
Log.
Log,
Log.

59717378-

169
117
117
117

" "

(ll, 4)
86.30-31 -54
89.11-17- 160

" .J"
(. .~ II, 2)

"
" (11, 5)

Log. 3- 108
Log. 112 - 154

103.12-13- 54
114.4-15- 160

260

".
" (VI. 2)

" "

13.15-22 - 160
13.19-14.8- 160

8.24-.25 - 55

", "
(,
3)

"
" (V11,

22.4 ..:.. 148


22. 15-17 - 155
22.20- 155
22.28- 148.
23.12-13..:.. 148
23.13-19- 154
23.20 - 148
23.24-27 - 148
23.31 - 148
24.10-13 ..:... 148
24.22...:..Z4 - 153
25.12-26- 148

2)

vr.

(VI1, 1)

53.3~1..:.. 54
59.22..:..31 ..:.. 54, 166
60.20-22 - 54
61.21-24 -54
64.19-21-54

".m "

(VII, 3)

74.14-15 -54
79.9-10-54
79.24..!2.8- 54
261

" "
(, VII, 4)
84.!9--lO- 95, 97,
103, 125
85.1-111, !29
85.4- 97
85 . - 103
85.9 - 97
85.11-12 - 95
85.18-97
85.20-21 - 95
85.23 - 102, 155
85.25 - 125
85.22-26 - 95 '
86. f-4- 130
86. 13-17 - 103
86.15-16 - 103, 129
86.20-22 - !55
87,4-6-95, 125
87.12 - 111
88.7-SJ - 97
88.16 - 105
88.24-27 - 125
89.1~6- 154
89.17-18- 129
89.20-22 - 93
90.10 . -95
90.13-15 - 130
90.33 - 98
91.14-17-97,117
92.~- 125
92.10-15 - 107
92.30-31 - 126
93.3-4- 125
93.4-5 - 126
93.12-15- 118
93.15-20- 118
93.1~1- 153
93.22-24 - 116
93.31 - 125
93.3tr-94.2 - 96
94.17-18- 96
94.19-23 - 154
94.23-24 - 126
95.7-11 - 93
96.1--3 - 102
97.7-10 - 125
97 .3-98.5 - 93
97.30-98.20 - 108
98.5-20 - 119
98. 10-11 - 103
98.18-:-20- 125
98.25-30- 97, 116

100.6-12 - 100
100.13-14- 92
100.18-19- 92
100.13-23 - 100
100.26- 92, 101
100.27- 93
100.32-101. 11 - 98
101.15-16- 101
102.8-10- 100
103.22 - 97
103.25-28 - 92
103.32-104.2 - 92
105.19-21-97, 126
105.19-26- 103
106.9-14-129
106.23 - 107
106.24- 92
106.27 - 106
107.15-17 - 92
107.18-19- 153
108.4-5 - 103
108.15-17 - 104
108.27-30 - 93
109.15-18- 93
110. 1~22 - 93
111.5- 92
111.15-16- 101
111.17- 98
112 1--8 - 93
113.3-7-93
113.34-114.1- 93,
129
114.1-15 - 97
115.12-13-92
115.15-92

115. 17-20 - 92
115.19- 93
116.1-6 - 101
116.6-10- 102, 116
116.1~4- 101
116.28-117.9- 102
117.5-7 - 107
117.10- 104
""

(IX, 1)

5.2-11 - 89
"

'' (, .,
I.)

29,6-9- 88, 174


29.19-21 -55
30.2-14 - 170
30.5-8- 174
30.1&-19 - 179
.Q-31.1- 174
31.6-8- 164
31.22 . -90, 165
31.~9- 166
32.1-12 - 165
32 .1~22 - 165
33.2-4- 164
36.1-7 - 167
36.27-38.1 - 167
36.28-37 . -55, 9
38.27 . - 176
40.1-4- 174
41.4-9- 170
41.12 .- 174
42.28- 174

4.

Adve:rSus Nationes

andata

1.52 - 31

1.1 - 99

Pastoris

De Resurrectione

oi:tuorum

Historia Ecclesiastica

Legatio pro Christianis


6 -106
11 -58
28-76

" " (,

1)

9.8--12 - 108
"
" (XI, 2)

40.37
42.28

.
.

- 169

- 169

II.4, 3-71
Il.16, 1 - 79
II .23, 25 - 24
III.15, 24- 25
1II.25, 2-24
III.25, 5 - 23
262

v. 1. 1 - 82. 95
V.11- 82
V.11,2-82
V,13, 1- 41
v.t, 2-21- 166
v .20, 6-7 - 12
V.22- 175
VI.t-85
VI.2, 15 - 85
VI.3, 1 - 85
VI., 9- 85
VI,6- 82
VI.6, 13- 82
VI.B, 1 - 85
VI.B, 4- 86
VI.12, 3-6 - 23
VI.I-82

VI.13, 2-82
VI.14, 1-20
VI.I6 - 86
VI.I9, 2 - 158
VI.19, 6- 81
V1.19, 7 - 82, 85
VI.19, 8-86, 96,
124
VI.19, 13- 120
V1.19, 16 - 90
VI.25, 1-2- 21
V1.25, 7-10- 24
VI.25, 14- 24
VI.26 - 175
VI.42, 2 - 24
VII.25, 6 . -24
.4, 16- 39

1ll.25, 6- 18
ll1.29, 1 - 39
III.36, 1 - 25
1ll. 39' 4 - 11
Ill.39, 15-16-22
1II.39, 16 - 11
1V, 7, 6-7 - 41
1V,7, 7- 81
IV,7, 9 - 43
IV,7, 13-35
1V,25 - 41
IV,26, 4-21
1V,28- 41
1v., 3 - 44

31,2- 49
31.2-4 - 49
33.3 - 178
36.3, 1-6 -51
37.2, 6- 163
39.1, 3 -52
39.5, 1 -52
40.1, 4- 172
40.1' 5 - 55
40.1,6-172
40.2, 4- 172
40.2, 6 - 172
40.2, 8 - 172
40.5, 1 - 172
40.5, 1-4- 173
40. 7, 1 -52
40.7, .1-3-52
40.7, 2-31
40.7, 6-32
40.8, 1 - 172
64.4- 176
64.14-89
64.63, 6 - 86
67.1- 171, 172
67.3- 172

De mensuris et ponderibus
9.-66

Epistula ad Trallianos
3.1 -55
1111

Praparatio Evangelica

3- 167

43.12 - 174
44.2-3- 174
45.1-4- 55, 108,
175
45.6 - 179
45.9-11- 179
45.23 . -163
45.31 . -173
48.26 - 174
55.1 .-172
55.1-56.9- 55
55.&-9- 169
57.6 - 173
57.1-15 -55
58,1 . -55
68. 1 - 175
68.6--8 - 175
68,8- 170
68.1Q-11 - 170
69.1-4- 164
69,8-10- 168
69.15-17 - 169
69.22-24- 168, 169
69,32-70.4- 170
70.1 . - 174
70.5-23- 162
70.30 - 172

VII.13, 7 - 68
IX.7 - 140
XI.38, 1 - 143
Xlll.12, 4- 68
XI1I.12, 13-68
()

Panarion (Adversus
LXXX haei'eses)
24.1' 1 - 81
26.2, 5 - 17
26.8, 1 -52
26.13, 2-3 - 17
30.1, 1 - 40
30.18, 6-37
30.25, 1-3 - 37

N
N
N
N
N
N
N
N

317-155
325-121
398-122, 175
399-122
400-121
402-122
434-121
446-175
448-175

n ()
Omniw
aeresium (Philoso-

Refutatio
phumena)

V.2, 11 - 43
v.-8- 132
v.7, 4- 136
v.7, 7-15 - 136
v.7, - 176
v.7, 9- 131
V.7, 11- 140
v.. 1 - 136
V.16, 9-10-163
v.t9-21 -52
v.20, 10- 140
v.22 -52, 53
VI.19- 134
VI.21-29- 81
vt.33..:.. 49, 102
VI.34- 114
VI.34, 1 - 136
VI.35, 5....: - 49
VI.42 - 169
VII.2o-27 - 44
VII.20,1 -17
VII.1 - 44
VIII.16 - 177

4-122
13-122
25-122
28-122
44-122
49-121, 121
71a-t75

Traditio Apostolica

75-175

15-59

N 86-175
N 86 - 122, 126
N
N
N
N
N
N
N
N

N
N
N
N
N
N
N
N
N

Fragmenta in Genesis
1II- 112

()

136-122

Adversus

146-121

1.3,
1.5,
1.6,
1.7,
1.8,
1.9,
1.9,

152-122
155-122
193-122
196-122
205-122
209-122
263

aereses

'6- 114
5 - 102, 114
4- 135
5-52, 115
3- 116
1 - 46
4- 142

!.11, 1- 43
!.13, 1 .- 79
!.18, 1 .- 47
!.20, 1 - 14
1.21, 1 - 169
1.21, 2 - 169
!.21, 3- 169
1.21, 4- 178
1.21, 5-51
!.23, 1 - 134
!.23, 2 - 134, 135
1.23,5 - 168
!.24, 1 - 164
1.24, 2 - 164
1.24, 4 -54
I.2S,, 5 - 43
!.25, 6- 41
1.26, 2 - 36
!.27. 2 - 164
1.28, 1 - 44, 177
!.29, 4- 54, 136
!.30, 9 -52
!.31, 1 - 17
!1.14, 3-4-81
11!.2, 2 - 40
11!.3, 3 - 25
III.3, 4 - 25
!!1.9, 8- 22
111.11, 9- 17, 50
1!1.13, 3 - 17
!1!.16, 6- 50
1!1.18, 5 - 89, 165
IV.4, 1 - 174
IV.26, 2- 55
1v.33, 3 -50
rv.33, 9 -55, 89
V.13, 1-167
()

1 Apologia
19 ,.... 167
26, 3 - 134, 165
2, 7 - 16

2 Apologia
10.,
13,
28,
66,
29,

6 ;_ 106

2 - 99
1 - 22
3 - 22
2-3 - 85

Dialogus cum Triphone Judaeo


1, 3-74

2- 83
103, 8 - 22
120 ..:. 14

92, 4- 97
98, 4- 111
106, 5 - 104

Quis dives salvetur


7, 3- 98

72- 119

Stromateis

Vita Pachomii
1.5-5
!.78- 5
I .10ir105 - 119

Eclogae Scripturis Propheticis


21 - 101

Excerpta
doto

The9-

23, 2 - 167
49, 1 - 102
50, 1 - 114
53, 5- 115
54, 1-2 - 115
56,1--2-116
56, 3 - 115
68, 2- 108
78, 2 - 118

Fra.gmenta
44- 103, 175

Paedagogus
(1) 1, 1 -102
1,2-103
3, 1 - 107
9, 1 - 103
58, 3 - 103
74, 1 - 84
80, 1 - 98
80, 3 - 139
81, 1 - 139
101, 1 - 155
101, 3 - !53

l!rotrepticus
7, 5 - 97
10, 3 - ~01
23, 1 - 102
68, 1 - 106
86, 2- 140

1.11,2-83
I .50, 1 - 84
1.69, - 14
!.72, 4- 8, 71
1.87. 2 - 83
1.94, 2-4- 83
!.94, 6- 175
1.150, 4-69
1I., 2 - 98
l.l.10, 2 -59, 115
l.l. 11 2 - 84
!!.31, 1- 104, 157
11.36, 2-4- 49, 114
!1.45, 4- 17
II.45, 5 - 164
1!.47, 1- 139
ll.53, 5 - 84
Il.114, 2-81
1!.114, 3-- 49
II.137, 1 - 175
1!.144, 3- 97
II1.3, 3- 115
lli.5, 3-50
lli.30, 1 - 43
1!1.40, 2 - 171
Ill.59, 3- 49
!!1.66, 3-67. 1 - 88
!!!.77,3-112
III.91, 1-2- 176,
177
1l.l.92, 1 - 177
!11.93, 1 - 23
ll1.93, 3- 176
!1!.95, 2- 176
1II.99, 1 - 88
IV.4, 1 .-83
l.V.12, 5 - 112, 175
1V.14, 3 - 89
1V.16, 3 -55, 89,
165
1V.17, 1-2- 166
1V.71, 1-4- 1.66
IV.81, 1 . -44,
81
1V.89, 2-4- 49
IV.89, 4- 84

IV.89, lr5 -50


J:V.150, 2 - 117
IV.I64, 3- 112
V.1, 4- 101
V.3, 1-4- 84
V.3, 3- 115
V.7, 8- 97
V.IO, !--2 - 83
V.l7, 3 ..,.. 98
V.23, 1 - 107
v.63, - 98
v.42, 2 - 101
v. 71, 5 - 98
V.78, 3- 101
V.82, 4- 101
V.89, 2 - 100
V.94, 3-4- 111
V.94,5-1!1
V.96, 3- 14
V.97, 7 - 68
V.103, 2-3 - 3!
vr.53, 4- 173
VI.54, 1 - 84
VI.72, 1- 85
VI.72, 2- 111
VI.74, 1 - 103
VI.75, 3- 85
vr.so, 5-8!, 1182
Vl.136, 3 - 111
Vl.14, 2- 97
Vl1.20, 3 ..:.. 97
VII.21, 7- 97
Vl1,41, ,._ 19
VII.55, 1-2 - 84
VII.55, 2 .:.. 84
Vl1.55, 5 ..:.. 84
Vl1.57, 3- 8S
Vl1.57. 4 - 85
VII.106, 4 - 44, 81,
117
VI1.107, 2-3-39
VI1.108, 1-2 - 44
VIII .22, 1 - 83

!.11 - 157
!.21 - 100
I .62 - 8
II.27 - 40
III .10 - 38
III. 11 - 38, 40
III.!2- 38, 40
III .13 - 38
III .34 - 113
III.51 -59, 105
III.58- 86
III.73- 102
III.75 - 100
IV.48- 96
1V.49 . - 87
IV.S! - 158
IV.- 87, 113
IV.72 - 87
IV.83 - 112
V.!4- 167
V.39- 98
V.41 - 74
V.1 - 39, 40, 42,
47. 114
V.61-62 - 42
V.2 - 39
VI.13-86
VI.28 - 39
VI.68- 113
VII.33- 112
VII.34- 98
VII.38- 101
Vli.42 -"106
VIII.38- 100

De Principiis
!.1,1- 180
1.1,- 100
1.2,6 - 101
!1.10,7- 113
III.I,13- 102

.Homiliae in Exadum

1,1-112
2,1 - 112
6,1- 97
8,1 -97

Commentarii in
thaeam

at

XIII .57 - 164


xv.3 - 88
omiliae

in Lucam

!.2.- 17
Conentarii

in

Ioannem
!.25 - 97
!!.37 - 113
!!.115- 104
VI.7 - 23
vr.35 - 92
XIII.25 - 115
XIII.44- 40
XIX.I6 -59
XIX.56- 101

Fragmenta in Ioannem
III - 98
XIII - !00
XVII - 98

Exhortatio ad martyrium
28- 89
32 ..:.. 102
47- 1!2

De Oratione

s,

3- 101
11, 1 - 105
23, 3 - 100

V.!-17 - 36

()

5,5 - 139 .
,9 - 140
8,5 - 139

omiliae

Selecta in Exodum

Historia Ecclesiastica

Clementi-

na.e

17.7-180

126- 127- 1:39

Homiliae in Leviticum

0t'

Ili, 3- 113

Conti:a Celsum

Selecta in Psalmos

1.9- 86

13- 98

VII.27- 82

Oratio ad Graecos
-

265
264

Homiliae in Jeremiam

167

Adversus arcionem
I, 3 - 84
v- 23
AdvePSus Valentinia-

nos

4- 49
24- 114
29- 116
31 - 135
32 - 168

De aptismo
I, 1 - 168
De Praescript ione
aereticorum

7 - 81
30 - 41
33- 41

De Pudicitia
10, 12- 14
20-24

De Anima
33 ..:.. 76
34..:.. 134
50- 168

De Resurrectione
Camis
1 . - 167
19, 2-6- 168

5.
(
)

77 - 139
93- 70

De Mutatione Nomi-

De Actemitate

n\1111
15- 101

De Opificio undi
69- 111
73 - 103
75- 174
134 - 110, 143

1&-19- 70
52-70

De Agricultura
30 ..:.. 96
65 - 140
162 __: 154

De Plantatione
89- 153

De Cherubim
14- 139
49- 139
De Confusione Lin-

guarum
77-78- 139, 152
129 - 67

De Posteritate Caini
98- 153
175- 153
De Providentia
(.)

I I - 140
De Fuga et lnven-

tione
114- 139

De Somniis

De josepho

28- 173

De Migratione
'hami

Ara

()

Adversus omnes haereses


2 - 163

I .112 - 155
1. 181 - 152
II 1 1 - 154
!.60- 107
1.205 ..:.. 70
!.231 ..:.. 174
I .240 - 106
266

95, 103
103
173
95
Quaestiones et Soluti~nes in Genesim

III.113tii.116 III .129 III .224 -

Faularum

(?)

Compendium
I .14- 52

Biliothecae

I .53- 176

56- 111
184- 155

Quis Rerum Divinarum


Heres sit
55- 111

Quod omnis probus liber sit


13- 70
57 - 70

(.)

6.

Haeret icarum

codices

35-82

De Arahamo
98-70

Mund.

Scorpiace
1- 43
15- 43

De Specialius Legibus
I .263 - 107
II .225 - 173
III 207 - 111
De Vita Contemplativa
28- 70

Didascalicus
1II- 74
- 99, 153, 181
XIV-140
xxv- 137
XXVII - 106
XXVIII- 74
xxxv- 155

Legum Allegoriae
!.31- 110
!.32 - 110
!.39- 111
!.65 - 107
!.88- 110
!.108- 70, 111, 173
.- 173
II .38 - 173
II.85 - 70
!1.89- 174
II.90 - 95, 103
!!.91 - 95
III. - 98
III.43- 95
III.69- 111, 155
1II 7 1 - 111 , 17 3
III.80- 155

21 (Pi:oem.) - 72
IV.1 ..:.. 65
v.9 - 65
V.51 ..:.. 65
V.75- 65
VII.110- 103

l1

Descriptio Graeciae
1.30, 2 - 65

Orationes
XXXI- 73
XXXII- 62

Historia
XXII.16, 20-61

N 2- 126

N13-126

Politica
VII.132b- 62

N 64- 125

Anaasis

In Flaccum
43 - 62
55 - 62

III.2, 1-.2 - 61
n

Noctes Att icae


VI.17 - 66

Historia
ll.15- 60

Odyssee
1 48-59 - 140
4.260-.264..:.. 140
5.219-220 -140
( )
Biliotheca

XVII.S2, 5 - 61
XVII.S2, 6 - 62

()

Vitae philosophorum

N 2- 126
.N 4- 125
N 5 - 125, 154
N 7 - 122
N 13- 125
N 23- 126, 154
N 27 - 126
N 35 - 121 , 125
N 39 - 121 , 125
N 40- 122
N47-121
N 57 - 126
N 66- 121
N67-126
N 82- 125
N 89 - 121 , 126
N 92- 125
N 108- 126
N 111- 125
N 118 - 126

Ad se ipsum
III.16, 1 - 155
IV., 2- 108
Vlii .52 - 108

Alciiades

128-1351 .

Axiochus
365- 111
Gorgias
439-

152

Cratylus
4 - 136, 152
Leges
737~38811896-

62

141
137

Parmenides
142- 101
Phaedo

- 136, 152
81h-D- 152
81- 76, 142

66.;..67

Phaedrus
229 - 108
245- - 137

246-.249-

Dissertatio
XI.5 - 73

249D - 157
253c-D- 95

267

108

- 77

136, 151

Philebus
48--

108

Politicus
272 - 95

Il

Alexander
26- 61

Epistula
10, 1 :... 108
64, 8 - 75
94, 43- 141

De Animae procreatione in Timaeo


27 . - 155

Respulica

588D-589B - 56
614- 31

De Iside et Osiride
67 - 74

Symposium
181- 118
181- 118
189D-E- 118
189D-191E- 138

De Abstinentia
II.26- 68

Vita Plotini
1 - 155
3- 81' 86
14- 86
16- 42
17 - 74
20 - 82, 86

'fimaeus
30..--

137

34-151
41-- 137
41D- 151
42-- 151

Academica Posteriora
17, 34 - 72
Academica Priora
II.11- 72
II.12 - 72

Domitianus
20- 67
Nero
16, 2 - 38

Il

Enneades
II.9, 6 - 42
Il.9, 9 - 43
II.9, 10- 153
II.9, 15- 42
IV.8, 1 - 137
V.1, 1- 138

De Natura Deorum
II.72 - 75

()

8- 99

].
Corpus Hermeticum
r.3- 158
I. 18- 77
IV.4- 100, 108
V.10- 155
VII.1- 77, 154

Claudius
42 - 67

Epistula
!.10- 75
.96, 8-10 - 38

Geographia
XIII. 1, 54 (608-609)
66
XVII.1, 6 (792)- 61
XVII.1, 8 (79~794)
64
XVII. 1, 12 (797) - 62

Annales
15.44 - 38

Il

v.s,

De Antro Nympharum
34 - 140

Theaet:etus
176- 74

Eclogae
!.37 - 137
I .39 - 137
II.S - 72

Adversus athema
ticos
!.280- 141

Pro Flaccum
28- 10

Pyrroneioi Hypotyposeis
1.235 - 72

Enchiridion
II.10 - 108

VII.2- 154
IX.4- 157
.2 - 153
x.s...:... 154
.9- 77
.12

268

.24- 153, 155


XII.1 - 155

152

Asclepius
12- 152

8.
. Egerton 2 . . 1 - 27
. . 654- 27

14,

22

n
. .
. .
. .

655 - 27
840 - 1 4, 22
1081 - 29

The Coptic manuscripts from Nag Hammadi (all of them are translations from Greek originals, mostly lost) open up new possibilities
for studying tne Greek religious culture of the first centuries
A.D. This Coptic library, being collection of heterogeneous texts,
reflects the complicated spiritual atmosphere in the contemporary
Roman Empire, 1t includes Gnostic texts, oth monistic and dualistic, Christian as well as non-(pre-?) Christian, Hermetic writings,
Christian works, oth those belonging to the main stream of Church
tradition and those defying any strict classifications. Different
approaches are possile to find adequate ways in this diversity and
to l to determine, after all, the nature of each text,
The four t~xts under consideration seem to have common provenance: all of them came into being within Alexandrian culture which
had an influence, in different ways and degrees, on Alexandrian Christianity. 1n h t r 1 all the texts of the library were
treated within the context of contemporary Christianity (the Greek
originals were written during 11-111 centuries A.D. and some of them
perhaps even earlier). conceive the milieu and the conditions
under which these tests had appeared, h t r 11 was
focused on the Alexandrian culture, It was important to emphasize
here that early Alexandrian Christianity is documented rather unilaterally: the main sources of our information where we seem to on
firm ground are the works the authors of Church elite, while Christianity of other schools and s_trata is poorly represented (of course,
it is characteristic not only of Alexandria).
The above-mentioned texts, composed in different genres and reflecting various grades of understanding of Christian doctrine,
cast new light upon the character of Alexandrian Christianity
as whole and the milieu into which it penetrated,
"The Teachings of Silvanus" (Teach. Silv.) dealt with in
h t r
!11 _has an obvious Christian nature. Meanwhile,
though the author, who hid under the n of ttsitvanus",
knew the Scripture very well, his main concepts are not linked
with the Bilical
tradition. h theology of Teach. Silv. is
expressed in Platonic language and in this aspect the author is close to Philo and such Christian thinkers of Alexandria as Clement
and Origen. So, according to Teach. Silv., God is transcendent: "
fills every place but nothing contains him; everything is in
God, but God is not in anything" (101.6-10; cf. Philo, Leg, All.
III,6; Clem., Strom. V.11; Orig., Cat.Jer. 23, 24); God is bodyless:
"It is not right ... to say that God is body" (100.6-12; cf.Clem.,
Strom. V.13; Orig., Or. 23, 3, where we see polemic with Stoics);
God is inexpressile and unknown (100.13 sq.; cf. Clem., Strom.V.78, 3;

Orig;, Cels. VII, 38), etc. Simar theology employed one and
the same metaphors: Wisdom- the mother, Christ - the sun, ignorance- death and darkness, etc.
Moral prolems, that the author of Teach. Silv. was posing, were
nearly the same ones as in Philo and Clement, who owed their
ethics to Stoicism in many respects. Passions are the cause
of evil in man (Teach. Silv. 84.19-20; Philo, Leg. All.
111,113; Clem., Paed. 1,2); the ideal goal is to abstain from passions and this state can obtained casting away desire and
pleasure (105.19-26; Philo, Leg. All. 111,113; Clem., Paed. 11.9,1);
to get rid of passions one must take the "mind as guiding principle" (85.1; Philo, J.eg. All. !!1,116; Clem., fr. 44), etc.
The evident similarit ies between all these authors allows one to
assume Teach. Silv. to also product of Alexandrian culture,
The expansion of the latter, of course, was not confined to the
elite: this culture affected to different extent all those who had
come into contact with Greek education. Such persons were not only
in Alexandria itself but, of course, in wider region of Egypt (at
least, of Low Egypt), where Greek influence had penetrated, As result, the thought of such different people, brought up in various religious traditions, moved along the same channels (Platonic ontology
and Stoic ethic, as was typical of philosophical and semi-philosophical mood of that time) and all of them used similar language:
on the one hand there were such thinkers of the elite as Philo and
Clement, on the other- such unknown men belonging to the middle
cultural strata of the society as the author of Hellenistic-Jewish
"Wisdom of Solomon", the author of (pagan) -christ ian "The Sentences
of Sextus" or the authors of Greek-(Egyptian) Hermetic texts.
h author of Teach. Silv. not being an original thinker may also
p1aced among such representat i ves of this common culture: one cannot find in his work anything except 1 i m m u n i inherent to other Alexandrian writers. His thought was nourished not
studying the original philosophical works, but through acquaintance
with philosophical textbooks and anthologies of every kind which,
being very widely read in that time, facilitated the approach to
philosophy for rather wide strata of society. Having such
an unsystematic education he was rather inconsistent and tended to borrow, not always very critically, from different Christian
traditions. Though in his treatise one can find the concepts which
would quite in accordance with the Church tradition: polemics
against pagan polytheism (96.1-3), Stoic concept of God (100.&-12),
dualistic Gnosticism (f16.6-10), he can hardly called Church
Christian as his great compatriots Clement and Origen. While his
work lacks any teaching about Church, he absorbed some concepts
which had n repudiated Church authors. So, the tripartite division (mind, soul, body) of man, typical of the anthropology of
Valentinians, occupied an important place in his thought (92, 15sq.;
though the author's conclusion differed in principle from Valentinians'ideas; according to him any person is l to obtain salvation, not only those who are determined to their nature).
But while the theology of Teach. Silv. was Christian, its ethic
on the whole remained Stoic and was not christianized, as we see in
Clement. 1n this respect it is not without interest to compare

270

271

SUAR.Y

Teach. Silv. with two other Alexandrian compoition - Chritian


"h Sentence of Sextu" (Sent. Sext.) and pagan "The Pythagorean
Sentence" (Sent. Pyth.). 1n the late econd century (according to
H.Chadwick) an unknown Alexandrian Chritian, who had called himself the n "Sextu" rewrote the collection of pagan entence
having upplemented them with popular Chritian n. As reult,
the Stoic moral of Sent. Pyth. turned into Chritian one in Sent.
Sext. But Chritian ethic of Sent. Sext. deal with the concept
which are abent in Teach. Silv. (e.g. piti, agape, etc), while
the ethic of Sent. Pyth. has triking and numerou parallel in
Teach. Silv. So, for both author g, eing perfect man, i
oppoite to fool (Teach. Silv. 97.7-10; Sent. Pyth. N. 4, 35, 92;
thi oppoition i replaced
" i t - i t "
in
Sent. Sext.); the g follow the mind (Teach. Silv. 93.3-4; Sent.
Pyth. N. 5) and need only God (Teach. Silv. 98.18-20; Sent. Pyth.
N. 39); oth author u one and the metaphor: the oul i
the wife of the mind (Teach. Silv. 92.30--31; Sent. Pyth. N. 118) etc.
All thi allow to um Sent. Pyth. to one of the writing
which could form the thought of Teach. Silv. ' author. i quite
Stoic ethic i hardly indebted to Chritian ource.
The author' undertanding and adoption of Chritian doctrine i
determined hi culture. The prolem of inconitencie in hi
teaching (qui'te orthodox theology, Stoic ethic, Valentinian concept
in anthropology) hardly trouled him. Though there may different
answer to the quetion
who had been the author, the mot probale
eems to the following: thi man knows the Scripture well, make
u of the genre typical of Jewih tradition
(Widom literature);
vat
number of hi concept can drawn from Hellenitic
Judaism - all thi nl one to in him Hellenitic Jew converted into Chritianity. here are no rn to rt that
the author h read the work Clement or Origen. Moreover, on
the i of hi cultural level, we can carcely decide whether he w
their contemporary, predeceor or lived later: only approximate
date i il - from the middle of the econd century A.D. to the
middle of the third.
Though the Chritian character of "The gi on the Soul" (.
Soul), conidered in h t r IV, i quite evident, the di
pute
about what chool within Chritianity the text belong
to, till go on. However, the argument of thoe who try to attribute
the treatie to one or other Gnotic chool (Nn, Valentinian, Basilidian) cannot conidered well-founded, far
they ret on differentasumption having not ufficient confirmation in the text itelf. The myth of the ul' fall from Heaven
into thi world, the main topic of the treatie, is well known to
Middle Platonim which had trong influence upon the character of
Alexandrian culture. 1n the econd and third centurie A.D. there
were, due to different Platonic hl, two olution of the quetion
about decent of the oul: the optimitic one according to which
soul are ent into thi world for it completion (the conception
adopted Church Chritianity) and the peimitic one according
to which the ul' fall happened owing to an erroneou choice of
her free will (the conception hared variou Gnotic school).
But . Soul never k about the u of the fall, and one can
272

only gu why it h happened. So, we here only Middle Platouic conception of the ul' fall, no more. ~. Soul d not u
any specific Gnotic terminology and, perhaps, one mut u
here metaphorical undertanding of the main Chritian idea of the
fall and redemption. number of other concept of the .text l
give evidence of the author' Platonim.
The author of . soul contantly illutrate hi thought reference to the Scripture, explaining it allegorically, and uch
treatment of the Bilical lore h numerou parallel in Philo
and Alexandrian Chritian writer (e.g. the in are ni
and carnal n of Egypt, . Soul. 130, 21-23; Philo, Migr. Abr.
77; Clem., Strom. 11.47, 1). But thi kinhip i evident not only
in the method of interpretation: . Soul and Alexandrian author,
talking about the oul 1 fall, refer to one and the gs
of the Old Tetaent (noted M.Scopello), and thi fact allow one
to rt that the author had lued collection consiting of Bilical
quotation
claified pecific items (Tetimonia). From uch
collection he had drawn l hi knowledge of Homer, the interet
to whom to the peron allegorically interpreting in hi "d"
the hitory of the ul' fall, w in that time almot univeral.
However, there were mixed collectiont having contained both pagan
and Bilical widom and, perhap, the author of . Soul ued one
of uch collection. i knowledge of Platonic myth aout the ul'
fate originate l from collection of main Platonic t i.
All thi nl one to think that the author w man of common
culture, whoe philoophical and literary education had been d
not on original text but, in the of Teach. Silv., on variou anthologie. The author' acquaintance with the allegorical interpretation, the connection of (vulgar) Platonim with Chritian
dogma and, at leat, orrowing from the collection which Clement and Origen ued, lead u to the concluion that . Soul i
Alexandrian text, too. It author belonged to the cultural le~
vel the author of Teach. Silv., but even on the level we can
different undertanding and degree of penetration into the
n of Chritian doctrine. Unlike the author of Teach. Silv. who
had been l to comprehend quite correctly the n of the principal Chritian dogma and to catch the main direction of Chritian
polemic, the Chritianity of . Soul' author (though one mut rememer that in Nag Hammadi text we contantly deal with different
genre and each of them has different poibilitie for expoition
of the author' teaching) i rather uperficial: if the Bilical quotation were removed from the text, it would difficult to recogniza product of Chritian mentality in thi treatie. Therefore,
one must not think the author to man who has got from hi childhood Chritian upbringing and education, mot probaly he was
newly converted (perhap, from paganism). his might have been
the u of hi paionate call for repentance and his incapacity
to melt into harmoniou tm all that he had borrowed from
pagan philosophical and Chritian lore. h date of . Soul,
taken on the basis of the inner data of the text, can determinad
only approximately: the middle of the second-third canturias A.D.
Scholar still have no accord on the character and origin of
11
h Authoritative Teachingn (Auth; Teach.) one of the most puzzling
273

texts from Nag Hannadi, conidered in h t r V. his


text is story of the oul's fall but, unlike . Soul which is
quite Christian (though its author's Christianity is not deeply
rooted), Auth. Teach. lacks any specific traits peculiar to one or
other clearly defined religious dogma. Though one can certain
that it is not philosophical treatise (it may ranked among
works of homiletical genre), nevertheless the Greek vocabulary of
t?e text abounds with philosophical and theological concepts of the
k~nd found ~n the Hellenistic Judaism of Philo, in the works Clement and Or~g~n, in Hermetic texts, in Gnostic speculations, in
other words, ~n the documents of philosophical culture of Late Antiquity that created specific common language. Also the theme of
the treatise having its origin in (vulgar) Platonism which in that
time was growing into kind of religion and was spre~ding among
the people whose beliefs had been rooted in other than Greek philoophy and tradition, w very popular within thi culture. We could
consider this text Platonic work without reserve, if some concepts did not indicate another cultural environment - namely Judaic
(or Christian). Though we discern some probale allusions to the
Biical lore, they do not reveal any specific beliefs of the author: applying to Bilical tradition is rather typical of different
author of that period and d not prove whether uch an author
w w or Christian. h author of Auth. Teach. appealing to
thi~ tradition did not try to distinguih his own teaching from
eth~cal commonplaces of the age, and, reult, there ara no di
tinctive traits in the text for understanding of its religious provenance. The connection of several traditions (at least, Platonic
and Jewish ones) and close kinship of the main themes and language
of the text with documents of Alexandrian culture, fed on Platonim
(Philo, Hermeticism, Christianity) allows one to conider Auth.
Ta~ch. t? ~ produc,t of thi culture.
h trict dating of
th1
wr1t1ng, well of any text of anonymous literature
is not possie (approximately II-III centuries A.D.). Wa daal her~
w~th the author who was vulgar religious thinker having found
h~mself in the sphere of influence of different religious and philosophical doctrines with which Alexandria abounded. did not become
an adept of any specific confession and his religious no.tions
~wing to his rather superficial education, were confused. Theref~re,
~n this text one should assume kind of an extra-confessional religiosity: such phenomenon can called common urban culture of
non-professional philosophers and theologians.
hough bad condition of the manuscript containing the text of
the treatise ''h Testimony of Truth" (Test. Tr.), considered in
h t r VI, make its adequate undertanding quite difficult
~ concluion on it charactar and ptovenance are :
s~. We deal with the work Christian Gnostic whose main purpose was to polemize with hi opponents: Church Christians Valentinians, Basilidians and others. The author of Test. Tr. ref~tes thoe
who believe in the reurrection of body (the reurrection in his
opinion" can only spiritual, not carnal), that i why h'm.
the Chritian confeing martyrdom; being dualit (he s
God of the Law to God of truth) and adhering to the highly ascetic
moral, he rejects the Old Tetament far as it sanctions marriage
274

and procreation; hedoes not admit water baptism either. h kinship


(language, number of common concepts and themes) with Philo and
Clement allows one to assume the author of Test. Tr. to belong to
Alexandrian culture. Different attempts to attribute the authorship of the treatise to the concrete person ( .g. Hierakas [as Wi],
or Julius Casianus
[as Pearson]) cannot accepted as success. [t seems to narG1y possie to ascertain the autnor's n.
Being the most broad-minded among the above-mentioned authors and
adequately realizing his place within complicated debates of contemporary Christianity, the author of Test. Tr., however, was not an
original thinker (there is number of contradictory concepts in
the text, rather untidy compilation of material, etc.) and belonged
to the middle cultural level. Therefore, one can propose
only approximate date for the origin of the text: it appeared no
later than Milan edict.
sum up. We suppose that these texts are to regarded as quite
typical samples of common literature which arose as result of
vulgarization of thought and literature of higher tandards. Such
texts had wide circulation among the persons whose intellectual
demands were rather modest.

57

III

II

(VII, 4)

IV

(II, 6)

92

...................

131

(VI, 3)

VI

147

(IX, 3)

SUIIIII8 ry

161
181
185
186
205
215
223
233
259
270

(II, 7; VI, 3; VII, 4; IX, 3)


.ner:or;e~to

fhtcmumyo ~t
....

..

..['U. XyoJOUi ..;rt>


III ..jJ.. ..II
..R
N' 16827
17.09.90. 13 . 05.91. 690 1 ,.r
N' 1. . Ycn. .n. 17,25. Ycn. .-. 17,5
.-.n. 20,1. 5000 . . N' 7020. . N' 287. 3 . 20 .

"". n

103051,

-51, ,

21

3- r "".107143, -.143, ,

28